therefore_o suppose_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n come_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o must_v be_v more_o express_a they_o know_v little_a of_o god_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o redeemer_n they_o must_v be_v teach_v their_o catechism_n and_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o find_v these_o great_a point_n more_o explicit_o handle_v in_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v more_o spare_o and_o more_o covert_o deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n have_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o then_o the_o perfectness_n of_o that_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o what_o christ_n preach_v but_o by_o what_o they_o be_v command_v to_o record_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n s._n john_n be_v faithful_a in_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n of_o christ_n sermon_n but_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o every_o miracle_n christ_n wrought_v or_o every_o sermon_n he_o preach_v for_o he_o omit_v that_o whole_a famous_a sermon_n preach_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n record_v by_o matthew_n and_o s._n matthew_n be_v also_o faithful_a in_o his_o account_n and_o yet_o he_o omit_v the_o excellent_a prayer_n record_v by_o john_n chap._n 17._o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o and_o both_o the_o other_o have_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o luke_n 1_o what_o strange_a work_n will_v our_o author_n dilemma_n make_v among_o the_o four_o evangelist_n if_o it_o be_v discharge_v at_o they_o do_v christ_n instruct_v his_o hearer_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v the_o evangelist_n john_n short_a in_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o the_o first_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o you_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v every_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o express_a word_n in_o that_o one_o single_a book_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n our_o author_n will_v retain_v his_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o nay_o we_o may_v fly_v a_o great_a deal_n high_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n whenever_o he_o preach_v a_o single_a sermon_n he_o acquaint_v his_o hearer_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n of_o every_o such_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v every_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n from_o every_o single_a sermon_n of_o christ_n our_o author_n be_v like_o thomas_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o upoń_n his_o own_o term_n but_o will_v justify_v his_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v find_v nowhere_o because_o he_o find_v it_o not_o everywhere_o christ_n preach_v so_o much_o of_o necessary_a truth_n in_o every_o sermon_n as_o he_o judge_v necessary_a the_o full_a account_n of_o his_o preach_n must_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o evangelist_n have_v register_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n miracle_n sermon_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n as_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n and_o what_o be_v omit_v in_o one_o must_v be_v supply_v from_o other_o and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v so_o much_o of_o what_o christ_n teach_v the_o jew_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o what_o be_v further_a necessary_a for_o gentile_n to_o know_v be_v abundant_o and_o explicit_o make_v up_o from_o other_o holy_a person_n divine_o inspire_v for_o that_o very_a end_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o explicit_o reveal_v in_o any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o receive_v information_n from_o the_o whole_a nor_o be_v the_o write_n of_o any_o one_o prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n design_v to_o complete_a the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o if_o i_o at_o all_o question_v much_o less_o deny_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n though_o some_o mens_fw-la prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o see_v it_o either_o there_o or_o anywhere_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v to_o more_o implicit_o our_o saviour_n do_v another_o thing_n &_o touch_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o way_n as_o suppose_v they_o already_o instruct_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n qualify_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o have_v more_o clear_o comment_v upon_o that_o and_o other_o important_a doctrine_n and_o beat_v out_o that_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o though_o of_o equal_a weight_n yet_o not_o so_o dilate_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o dispute_n about_o these_o matter_n with_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o they_o can_v never_o want_v objection_n whilst_o their_o corruption_n and_o unbelief_n continue_v in_o full_a force_n strength_n and_o power_n but_o 5._o there_o be_v another_o prejudice_n which_o extreme_o gravel_v he_o that_o in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v worth_a our_o observe_n a_o learned_a observation_n it_o be_v but_o i_o think_v the_o whole_a new-testament_n be_v but_o one_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o one_o great_a blot_n however_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o he_o will_v own_v that_o the_o new-testament_n mention_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n they_o who_o crucify_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o and_o that_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v purchase_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n though_o not_o as_o god_n thus_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v expression_n of_o the_o same_o import_n they_o describe_v the_o same_o righteousness_n under_o various_a consideration_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n make_v he_o and_o thereby_o his_o righteousness_n to_o become_v we_o however_o we_o desire_v to_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v evident_o prove_v be_v inherent_a in_o he_o and_o fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o if_o after_o all_o our_o author_n be_v so_o passionate_o fond_a of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la he_o may_v keep_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o now_o he_o will_v examine_v these_o expression_n more_o distinct_o 1._o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o new-testament_n most_o common_o it_o signify_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n approve_v and_o command_n and_o which_o he_o will_v accept_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v well_o jumble_v god_n approve_v and_o command_v a_o righteousness_n in_o a_o believer_n which_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v for_o our_o justification_n inherent_a righteousness_n may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o command_v it_o but_o especial_o because_o he_o work_v and_o create_v it_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o only_o discover_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n in_o the_o
10._o 38._o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o prove_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o that_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v only_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n it_o be_v open_o preach_v and_o publish_v v_o 37._o i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o your_o systematical_a divine_n that_o will_v have_v scorn_v to_o talk_v so_o crude_o and_o loose_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o all-fulness_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o moment_n wherein_o christ_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o anoint_a with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v declarative_o anoint_v at_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o anoint_v according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n multa_fw-la tunc_fw-la fieri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestantur_fw-la thus_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o act._n 13._o 33._o when_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n understand_v well_o his_o own_o meaning_n that_o christ_n be_v then_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o but_o because_o our_o author_n mistake_v herein_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o speculative_a and_o notional_a to_o carry_v a_o more_o innocent_a aspect_n with_o it_o than_o some_o other_o of_o his_o which_o like_o blaze_a comet_n dart_v their_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o the_o very_a vital_n and_o essential_o of_o christianity_n it_o may_v plead_v for_o a_o more_o gentle_a treatment_n and_o according_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v it_o without_o more_o severe_a animadversion_n than_o what_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o 2_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o that_o first_o in_o general_n p._n 5._o his_o consecration_n to_o the_o mediatory_a function_n virtual_o contain_v all_o those_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o distinct_a office_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o several_a part_n and_o different_a administration_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v take_v little_a notice_n what_o poison_n may_v lurk_v under_o that_o fair_a word_n virtual_o it_o sound_v somewhat_o odde_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v actual_o consecrate_v to_o a_o mediatory_a function_n and_o yet_o his_o office_n reside_v in_o he_o only_o virtual_o a_o function_n in_o act_n without_o a_o office_n in_o act_n be_v â—…ust_a like_o a_o office_n in_o act_n without_o a_o function_n i_o know_v no_o difference_n nor_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o i_o christ_n office_n it_o seem_v lay_v dormant_a in_o his_o function_n till_o time_n shall_v serve_v for_o they_o to_o emerge_n into_o act_n they_o be_v in_o abeyance_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o shall_v then_o become_v a_o priest_n we_o know_v very_o well_o in_o what_o shop_n this_o tool_n be_v forge_v nor_o shall_v i_o stay_v upon_o that_o expression_n wherein_o he_o so_o much_o delight_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n as_o if_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n that_o which_o he_o plain_o speak_v out_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o proper_o distinct_a office_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v be_v the_o interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o the_o socinian_o to_o confound_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o else_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a will_v confound_v their_o heterodoxy_n so_o volkelius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verâ_fw-la relig._n cap._n 37._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christi_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la pontificio_fw-la christi_fw-la munere_fw-la explicemus_fw-la primo_fw-la loco_fw-la animadvertendum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la ab_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la officio_fw-la regio_fw-la si_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la mentem_fw-la intendas_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la differre_fw-la now_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n observe_v that_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o his_o kingly_a office_n if_o we_o narrow_o attend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o his_o fellow_n crellius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n duo_o ista_fw-la munera_fw-la regium_fw-la nempe_fw-la &_o pontificium_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la apertè_fw-la a_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la disjuncta_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la contradistincta_fw-la nuspiam_fw-la cernas_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la comprehensum_fw-la videas_fw-la those_o two_o office_n viz._n the_o kingly_a and_o the_o sacerdotal_a you_o shall_v never_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v separate_v or_o as_o the_o school_n man_n speak_v contradistinguish_v but_o rather_o the_o one_o include_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o other_o and_o our_o author_n notion_n be_v the_o very_a pallas_n hammer_v out_o of_o their_o brain_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o 1._o the_o name_n which_o express_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n signify_v thing_n proper_o distinct_a among_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a name_n by_o which_o god_n know_v we_o understand_v proper_o distinct_a office_n be_v he_o please_v to_o use_v to_o express_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o be_v not_o name_n or_o term_n coin_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o a_o signification_n stamp_v upon_o they_o by_o divine_a authority_n but_o they_o be_v first_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n and_o past_a currant_n in_o the_o world_n never_o any_o question_v but_o a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n be_v distinct_a officer_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o strange_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v translate_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v religious_a matter_n and_o never_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v 2._o they_o be_v proper_o distinct_a person_n who_o typify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n aaron_n be_v only_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o priesthood_n in_o he_o distinct_a from_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n and_o it_o be_v real_o a_o astonish_a thing_n that_o aaron_n shall_v be_v a_o real_a proper_a highpriest_n and_o bear_v that_o office_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o to_o typify_v he_o who_o have_v the_o office_n but_o in_o a_o improper_a and_o that_o a_o confuse_a manner_n in_o himself_o nay_o those_o person_n in_o who_o two_o of_o these_o office_n do_v meet_v yet_o keep_v the_o office_n in_o they_o distinct_a melchizedek_n act_v otherwise_o when_o he_o enact_v law_n at_o salem_n than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o stand_v beside_o the_o altar_n though_o both_o those_o office_n centre_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o they_o remain_v real_o and_o true_o distinct_a 3._o the_o special_a act_n of_o all_o these_o office_n be_v proper_o distinct_a in_o christ._n as_o the_o king_n crown_n be_v real_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n the_o sceptre_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o censor_n so_o be_v teach_v govern_v sacrifice_a proper_o distinct_a thing_n as_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o to_o drag_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v into_o the_o kingly_a office_n nor_o conquer_a of_o enemy_n and_o trample_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n so_o neither_o how_o to_o force_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n upon_o a_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o office_n 4._o the_o object_n of_o these_o office_n be_v distinct_a for_o as_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a have_v man_n for_o their_o object_n man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o instruct_v so_o the_o sacerdotal_a have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n sacrifice_n be_v for_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o for_o every_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o order_v matter_n with_o such_o exactness_n in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v so_o exact_o and_o close_o answer_v this_o description_n that_o no_o room_n for_o cavil_n may_v be_v leave_v nor_o any_o creephole_n for_o a_o witty_a evasion_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n he_o
that_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o that_o end_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v trust_v the_o world_n so_o long_o with_o pardon_n peace_n and_o life_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v satisfy_v and_o not_o always_o be_v put_v off_o without_o due_a compensation_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n 7._o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n make_v by_o the_o common_a apostasy_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n annex_v to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o this_o one_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v pursue_v his_o original_a love_n and_o purpose_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o a_o due_a compensation_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o his_o wrong_a justice_n sin_n have_v perplex_v matter_n and_o involve_a thing_n in_o such_o intricacy_n that_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o expedient_a how_o god_n may_v be_v just_o and_o yet_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v how_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v meet_v together_o how_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n shall_v kiss_v each_o other_o many_o salvo_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o the_o world_n many_o expedient_n set_v on_o foot_n but_o upon_o severe_a scrutiny_n have_v be_v find_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n not_o able_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a conscience_n awaken_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n worth_a and_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n christ_n alone_a compromise_n adjust_a all_o these_o account_n and_o reconcile_v these_o interest_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v the_o law_n fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n secure_v his_o holiness_n vindicate_v and_o all_o his_o attribute_n unreproach_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o absolute_o consider_v may_v have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o perish_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o see_v it_o please_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n of_o love_n still_o notwithstanding_o the_o intervention_n of_o sin_n what_o other_o may_v pretend_v i_o know_v not_o but_o to_o our_o apprehension_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 6._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n while_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a mediatory_a undertake_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o divide_v christ_n be_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o half_a a_o heart_n be_v no_o heart_n in_o god_n acceptation_n so_o half_a a_o christ_n be_v no_o christ_n as_o to_o any_o save_a advantage_n the_o soul_n can_v possible_o reap_v from_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o 1._o a_o prophet_n to_o acquaint_v we_o full_o with_o the_o preceptive_a will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o rank_n we_o must_v place_v that_o great_a command_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n he_o acquaint_v we_o also_o with_o the_o promissory_a will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o walk_v resolve_o with_o god_n in_o way_n of_o new_a obedience_n he_o acquaint_v we_o also_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v follow_v his_o promise_n and_o precept_n to_o invigorate_v they_o with_o efficacy_n and_o success_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o and_o powerful_o and_o yet_o sweet_o not_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o faculty_n but_o make_v we_o a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o as_o such_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n thereby_o answer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o though_o they_o be_v typical_a yet_o in_o their_o way_n be_v true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o this_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o his_o own_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o intercession_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o make_v for_o those_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o we_o need_v no_o other_o pattern_n of_o than_o that_o prayer_n john_n 17._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la 3._o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o exercise_v in_o gather_v govern_v defend_v protect_v his_o church_n abolish_n those_o law_n which_o be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o other_o dispensation_n and_o will_v not_o fit_v its_o present_a posture_n and_o institute_v new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o office_n yet_o he_o exercise_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o little_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n appear_v therein_o to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n the_o grandeur_n thereof_o be_v veil_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 3._o the_o general_a design_n of_o this_o work_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o be_v exceed_v glorious_a nothing_o but_o admirable_a can_v be_v the_o product_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n with_o what_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v it_o entertain_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v less_o concern_v therein_o than_o poor_a fall_v man._n luke_n 2._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n which_o great_a end_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v he_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o with_o we_o he_o deal_v as_o a_o prophet_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o as_o a_o king_n subdue_a our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o accept_v of_o those_o term_n which_o may_v secure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o main_a design_n i_o shall_v express_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 2._o who_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a but_o all_o actual_a sin_n of_o men._n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o reconcile_n and_o sacrifice_a work_n be_v only_o proper_a for_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o death_n suffering_n sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o article_n suppose_v god_n to_o be_v incense_v against_o and_o angry_a with_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o 3._o that_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o secure_v god_n honour_n and_o appease_v his_o anger_n 4._o that_o original_a sin_n how_o small_a a_o mote_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o some_o man_n eye_n be_v yet_o such_o a_o troublesome_a beam_n in_o god_n eye_n that_o it_o require_v the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o 5._o that_o all_o actual_a sin_n even_o the_o small_a if_o any_o may_v be_v call_v small_a need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o the_o sinner_n without_o which_o they_o will_v infallible_o destroy_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o who_o doctrine_n our_o author_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o tender_a if_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n yet_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n have_v subscribe_v it_o and_o above_o all_o for_o st._n george_n sake_n buttolphslane_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a for_o some_o poach_v proll_a fellow_n to_o dismount_v george-a-horse-bâ—…k_a and_o get_v into_o our_o author_n saddle_n chap._n iii_o sect._n 2._o of_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n interest_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o eagle_n for_o two_o of_o its_o great_a excellency_n a_o quick_a eye_n to_o discover_v and_o sharp_a pounce_n to_o seize_v the_o quarry_n when_o once_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o some_o pregnant_a instance_n that_o the_o high-road_n to_o preferment_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o expose_v religion_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o soon_o sagacious_a interest_n discern_v and_o make_v her_o advantage_n the_o old_a dull_a method_n of_o marry_v the_o chambermaid_n or_o truck_v with_o the_o young_a gentleman_n grow_v as_o obsolete_a as_o systematical_a divinity_n a_o unhappy_a happy_a
follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_n vain_o talk_v but_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_a faâ—…_n go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o evil._n so_o that_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n sure_o here_o be_v something_o that_o deserve_v our_o most_o serious_a thought_n that_o which_o deserve_v damnation_n at_o god_n hand_n deserve_v consideration_n at_o we_o he_o that_o can_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o daily_o a_o deprave_a nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a run_v counter_a to_o god_n will_v and_o not_o lament_v it_o with_o a_o bitter_a lamentation_n have_v take_v some_o of_o our_o author_n hypnotick_n and_o how_o to_o bewail_v it_o without_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n perhaps_o as_o deep_a as_o any_o of_o those_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o discovery_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o reproach_n christ_n himself_o mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a ay_o say_v he_o these_o be_v metaphor_n and_o i_o will_v rail_v they_o out_o of_o credit_n and_o countenance_n immediate_o well_o you_o shall_v not_o fall_v out_o with_o christ_n for_o a_o metaphor_n if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o read_v the_o next_o word_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o they_o must_v be_v sensible_a sinner_n that_o will_v regard_v the_o call_v of_o christ_n or_o think_v they_o need_v repentance_n another_o quarrel_n he_o have_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v sensible_a how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o atone_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o have_v any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o that_o can_v bear_v the_o severe_a scrutiny_n of_o his_o justice._n be_v it_o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n it_o seem_v then_o if_o we_o can_v work_v up_o our_o imagination_n into_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n be_v very_o small_a and_o our_o righteousness_n very_o great_a so_o great_a as_o to_o endure_v the_o severe_a scrutiny_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o may_v purchase_v this_o gentleman_n favour_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o rom._n 3._o 10._o that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o he_o lay_v about_o he_o and_o reproach_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o at_o last_o fall_v a_o revile_v christ_n own_a word_n we_o shall_v say_v he_o in_o his_o fleer_a way_n never_o value_v and_o prize_n christ_n and_o go_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n till_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o he_o and_o drive_v to_o he_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o those_o only_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n real_o this_o doctor_n owen_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v dangerous_a person_n i_o wonder_v not_o now_o that_o some_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a they_o shall_v live_v a_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o read_v or_o quote_v matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v or_o that_o other_o place_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o to_o mention_v galat._n 3._o 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n but_o do_v they_o make_v the_o scripture_n or_o coin_n and_o invent_v these_o word_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o have_v our_o author_n a_o licence_n to_o expose_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n sure_o a_o awful_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o they_o may_v have_v command_v some_o reverence_n to_o they_o and_o control_v this_o unbridled_a liberty_n of_o prostitute_v sacred_a matter_n but_o thus_o much_o and_o too_o much_o of_o what_o they_o make_v of_o conviction_n and_o now_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o sting_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o be_v this_o gentleman_n indeed_o a_o minister_n a_o teacher_n of_o other_o the_o rector_n of_o st._n george_n buttolphslane_n and_o know_v not_o that_o he_o reproach_n christ_n himself_o joh._n 3._o 15._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o authorise_v the_o parallel_n that_o as_o none_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o those_o only_o who_o sensible_a of_o pain_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o god_n own_o institution_n to_o which_o a_o promise_n of_o heal_v be_v annex_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n till_o under_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o accept_v of_o and_o close_o with_o a_o redeemer_n who_o the_o father_n have_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o now_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o see_v his_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n and_o suitableness_n to_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v our_o atonement_n our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o need_v well_o and_o if_o they_o do_v conceive_v christ_n to_o have_v both_o fullness_n and_o suitableness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o he_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v neither_o felony_n nor_o treason_n neither_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n heb._n 4._o 15._o that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n there_o be_v great_a suitableness_n and_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o there_o be_v fullness_n and_o sure_o our_o author_n do_v sometime_o pray_v to_o christ_n at_o least_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o litany_n to_o say_v o_o god_n the_o son_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n now_o if_o he_o can_v indeed_o discover_v no_o suitableness_n no_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o answer_v the_o need_v and_o want_v of_o those_o miserable_a sinner_n he_o have_v better_o save_v his_o breath_n to_o cool_v his_o pottage_n it_o be_v further_a charge_v upon_o they_o that_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n make_v they_o afraid_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n to_o answer_v their_o doubt_n and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n which_o charge_n though_o it_o have_v a_o tincture_n and_o dash_n of_o our_o author_n good_a nature_n in_o it_o they_o can_v easy_o bear_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworworthiness_n at_o any_o time_n discourage_v they_o from_o come_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v relieve_v themselves_o from_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v speak_v great_a thing_n of_o the_o ability_n and_o readiness_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o save_v humble_a and_o repent_a sinner_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v there_o find_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n such_o as_o have_v be_v blasphemer_n persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o yet_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o christ_n in_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o do_v further_o believe_v that_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v at_o once_o to_o renounce_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o downright_a infidelity_n and_o atheism_n yet_o most_o apparent_o lead_v thither_o our_o author_n have_v destroy_v the_o live_n begin_v to_o prey_v upon_o the_o dead_a
to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o be_v either_o humble_a or_o holy_a or_o fair_a or_o beautiful_a any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o so_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o nay_o that_o be_v a_o rapper_n let_v he_o but_o look_v up_o to_o what_o he_o quote_v from_o mr._n shepheard_n christ_n have_v tâ—…ken_v upon_o he_o to_o purge_v his_o spouse_n and_o make_v her_o fit_a for_o himself_o and_o that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v without_o be_v holy_a humble_a beautiful_a by_o inherent_a grace_n shall_v i_o but_o entreat_v the_o reader_n patience_n a_o very_a little_a to_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o they_o mean_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o without_o be_v holy_a humble_a or_o beautiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v promise_v he_o for_o his_o patience_n and_o pain_n he_o shall_v within_o a_o page_n or_o two_o hear_v our_o author_n most_o effectual_o confute_v his_o own_o slander_n and_o raise_v a_o mighty_a blister_v upon_o his_o own_o forgetful_a clapper_n and_o now_o our_o author_n come_v to_o consider_v what_o duty_n be_v consequent_a upon_o such_o a_o union_n and_o closure_n with_o christ._n as_o first_o a_o mighty_a love_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o her_o saviour_n head_n and_o husband_n and_o another_o be_v obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a husband_n and_o now_o reader_n where_o do_v thou_o lay_v thy_o finger_n be_v these_o the_o man_n that_o be_v content_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o be_v holy_a humble_a &_o c_o be_v these_o they_o that_o be_v charge_v p._n 56._o with_o trust_v to_o the_o expiation_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n themselves_o or_o be_v they_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v reproach_v p._n 62._o as_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o â—…oe_v but_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o now_o be_v so_o hot_a for_o love_v of_o christ_n that_o their_o great_a crime_n be_v that_o they_o overlove_v he_o and_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o and_o be_v all_o for_o obedience_n to_o christ_n too_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o will_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o new_a obedience_n yes_o but_o then_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o obedience_n in_o this_o new_a religion_n well_o but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o old_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o place_n it_o have_v in_o the_o new_a and_o indeed_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o controvert_v what_o place_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v allow_v to_o obedience_n who_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n who_o be_v open_a scoffer_n at_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n and_o all_o religion_n ay_o but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o deduce_v it_o from_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n very_o hard_a what_o a_o word_n be_v that_o why_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a to_o deduce_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o from_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o person_n for_o all_o the_o acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o he_o be_v by_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o gospel_n from_o whence_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n from_o thence_o we_o learn_v he_o to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n thence_o we_o learn_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o find_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o obedience_n in_o these_o man_n religion_n why_o reason_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o room_n at_o all_o for_o it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o before_o our_o close_n with_o christ_n or_o after_o it_o now_o indeed_o he_o argue_v close_a and_o home_n and_o pursue_v his_o business_n as_o snug_a as_o you_o can_v desire_v 1._o then_o this_o obedience_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o to_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o close_v with_o he_o not_o necessary_a that_o be_v very_o strange_a come_v to_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o a_o main_a part_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o obey_v without_o obedience_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o he_o imagine_v he_o that_o answer_v that_o call_v of_o christ_n come_v unto_o i_o therein_o obey_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v be_v repute_v a_o considerabe_n part_n of_o gospel-duty_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v several_a duty_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n the_o scripture_n church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o man_n live_v do_v acknwowledge_n but_o that_o this_o believe_v be_v also_o a_o duty_n they_o must_v equal_o acknowledge_v so_o that_o here_o be_v one_o proper_a place_n or_o at_o least_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v wedge_n in_o obedience_n if_o he_o please_v 2._o say_v he_o when_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o it_o than_o before_o nay_o there_o his_o nonsense_n be_v too_o open_a he_o suppose_v they_o to_o own_o consequential_a duty_n such_o as_o follow_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o they_o than_o before_o the_o marriage-covenant_n if_o he_o can_v invent_v a_o way_n how_o consequential_a duty_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n by_o my_o consent_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o sole_a honour_n of_o the_o discovery_n in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v most_o man_n be_v of_o my_o judgement_n consequential_a duty_n do_v follow_v or_o to_o humour_v he_o follow_v duty_n ought_v to_o be_v consequential_a there_o be_v once_o a_o learned_a and_o friendly_a debate_n betwixt_o a_o mayor_n and_o his_o brethren_n what_o the_o question_n be_v i_o be_o not_o very_o certain_a but_o one_o wise_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v reduce_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o head_n that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o make_v it_o out_o that_o edward_n the_o three_o reign_v before_o edward_n the_o first_o they_o shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n and_o if_o our_o author_n can_v find_v any_o place_n proper_a or_o improper_a for_o consequential_a duty_n before_o that_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consequential_a he_o shall_v be_v register_v among_o the_o great_a benefactor_n to_o our_o understanding_n but_o yet_o in_o spite_n of_o fate_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o place_n for_o consequential_a duty_n after_o marriage_n for_o than_o we_o have_v less_o need_n of_o they_o than_o before_o a_o fine_a argument_n if_o well_o improve_v to_o satisfy_v man_n in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o commit_v adultery_n but_o why_o not_o 1._o then_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la we_o need_v no_o inherent_a beauty_n then_o we_o be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o then_o we_o be_v holy_a with_o christ_n holiness_n ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o be_v holy_a 3._o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o expiation_n ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n 4._o christ_n must_v look_v to_o see_v the_o debt_n discharge_v to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o ergo_fw-la we_o owe_v no_o debt_n of_o gratitude_n to_o the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n to_o the_o son_n for_o his_o love_n 5._o we_o be_v then_o righteous_a with_o his_o righteousness_n which_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a right_n to_o glory_n ergo_fw-la we_o need_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o glory_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n all_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o if_o man_n may_v argue_v at_o this_o rate_n they_o be_v the_o most_o formidable_a disputant_n we_o may_v cast_v our_o cap_n at_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o safe_a to_o handle_v the_o torpedo_n as_o to_o touch_v they_o with_o a_o long_a pole_n but_o such_o merriment_n he_o be_v please_v to_o divert_v his_o we_z ary_z reader_n withal_o and_o sometime_o for_o variety_n it_o may_v be_v grateful_a but_o real_o too_o much_o nonsense_n in_o a_o discourse_n be_v very_o odious_a for_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o no_o place_n of_o obedience_n thus_o far_o a_o enquiry_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o seem_v also_o necessary_a and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o this_o obedience_n be_v but_o a_o consequential_a duty_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o
with_o that_o reverend_n divine_a and_o tell_v she_o to_o her_o tooth_n she_o be_v a_o tatterdemalion_a and_o a_o rapscallion_n and_o let_v virtue_n duty_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v urge_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o the_o most_o cogent_n argument_n that_o reason_n and_o scripture_n will_v afford_v you_o mr._n watson_n will_v live_v and_o sleep_v and_o love_v you_o they_o be_v only_o these_o acquaint_v nice_n finical_a point_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n which_o he_o and_o all_o judicious_a christian_n who_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n better_v than_o their_o ear_n tickle_v do_v disgust_n a_o acquaint_v point_n of_o vice_n at_o which_o your_o jesuit_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o more_o sublimate_v and_o speculatives_n roguery_n than_o perhaps_o else_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v ever_o think_v of_o such_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o book_n of_o casuistical_a divinity_n where_o man_n be_v teach_v a_o art_n of_o sin_v to_o be_v villainous_a in_o mood_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o some_o have_v reach_v the_o perfection_n of_o poison_v by_o smell_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o have_v these_o infect_v the_o world_n with_o their_o theory_n of_o monstrous_a debauchery_n they_o have_v start_v game_n for_o unclean_a heart_n to_o hunt_v down_o and_o set_v unsanctified_a nature_n agog_o for_o those_o pollution_n of_o which_o it_o have_v else_o live_v in_o a_o bless_a ignorance_n there_o be_v acquaint_v point_n of_o virtue_n too_o which_o will_v not_o down_o with_o any_o sanctify_a soul_n and_o ear_n who_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o when_o one_o that_o suppâ—…ies_v the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o more_o fit_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o the_o idiot_n shall_v with_o a_o starch_a gravity_n dress_v you_o up_o a_o virtue_n a-la-mode_o like_o a_o morice-dancer_n with_o a_o comely_a feather_n in_o her_o cap_n ribbon_n at_o her_o ear_n and_o tuneable_a bell_n at_o her_o heel_n and_o then_o come_v off_o with_o a_o flourish_n oh_o what_o a_o goodly_a thing_n be_v this_o madam_n virtue_n let_v he_o that_o speak_v speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n let_v he_o without_o affect_a quaintness_n with_o a_o serious_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v open_v the_o excellency_n demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o virtue_n and_o mr._n watson_n be_v very_o well_o content_v have_v now_o make_v a_o essay_n towards_o the_o reconcile_a mr._n w._n and_o our_o author_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n proceed_v before_o our_o author_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o reader_n which_o he_o do_v with_o much_o civility_n he_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v have_v for_o his_o money_n first_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o entire_a scheme_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n result_v from_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n but_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o demur_n to_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o scheme_n much_o less_o a_o entire_a scheme_n of_o any_o religion_n new_a or_o old_a only_o a_o wisp_n that_o he_o set_v up_o to_o himself_o to_o scold_v at_o next_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o masque_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o full_a face_n of_o his_o design_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v in_o masquerade_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v to_o expose_v these_o man_n principle_n to_o scorn_v but_o that_o we_o see_v through_o his_o vizor_n and_o need_v not_o his_o gazet_n to_o give_v we_o a_o advertisement_n that_o his_o chief_a talon_n lie_v in_o misrepresent_v man_n person_n their_o expression_n and_o intention_n in_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o the_o the_o sincere_a action_n and_o invidious_o traduce_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o consider_a person_n can_v but_o discover_v how_o inconsistent_a the_o religion_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n be_v but_o this_o distinction_n be_v but_o the_o superfoetation_n of_o his_o own_o parturient_n brain_n we_o own_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n one_o holy_a spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v we_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v whereas_o therefore_o a_o certain_a vagrant_a principle_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o person_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v take_v beg_v at_o our_o door_n and_o will_v have_v father_v itself_o upon_o we_o now_o know_v all_o man_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o we_o have_v execute_v the_o law_n upon_o it_o have_v strip_v and_o whip_v it_o and_o do_v hereby_o send_v it_o from_o constable_n to_o constable_n till_o it_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n george_n buttolphslane_n and_o the_o rectory_n there_o where_o the_o brat_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o there_o it_o be_v most_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v the_o reader_n can_v but_o observe_v that_o how_o hot_o soever_o our_o author_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o design_n yet_o he_o can_v always_o find_v leisure_n to_o have_v a_o fling_v at_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o christ_n person_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o rail_v at_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v acquaintance_n of_o christ_n person_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o get_v a_o fine_a nickname_n for_o those_o he_o will_v vilify_v than_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o christ._n thus_o pag._n 56._o as_o these_o bold_a acquaintance_n and_o familiar_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o speak_v p._n 68_o as_o another_o great_a acquaintance_n of_o christ_n speak_v which_o though_o it_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n yet_o serve_v to_o express_v his_o scold_a humour_n well_o enough_o now_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v divine_v what_o shall_v thus_o give_v fire_n to_o his_o choler_n and_o inflame_v his_o passion_n against_o acquaintance_n with_o christ._n it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v in_o 1._o then_o be_v it_o that_o term_v that_o disliks_n he_o alas_o poor_a word_n what_o harm_n have_v it_o ever_o do_v he_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o to_o prevent_v quarrel_n and_o keep_v the_o peace_n he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o make_v some_o other_o word_n its_o substitute_n and_o surrogate_n let_v it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o ever_o other_o synonimon_n his_o sylva_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v such_o a_o continual_a peal_n ring_v in_o our_o ear_n with_o this_o acquaintance_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o worse_a than_o what_o the_o learned_a translator_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n see_v or_o think_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o employ_v it_o have_v now_o lie_v so_o long_a mellow_n in_o that_o version_n that_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o austerity_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o have_v be_v sweeten_v to_o his_o curious_a and_o judicious_a palate_n in_o job_n 22._o 21._o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o familiarize_v ourselves_o to_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v god_n own_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o their_o way_n psal._n 139._o 3._o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o strange_a overâ—…y_a carriage_n when_o we_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o another_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o clear_a correspondence_n between_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o imply_v a_o thing_n call_v communion_n and_o therein_o lie_v its_o gild_n but_o 2._o i_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n that_o have_v provoke_v all_o this_o rage_n acquaintance_n with_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n else_o may_v have_v escape_v a_o scour_v and_o yet_o under_o correction_n 1._o the_o scripture_n press_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o study_v understand_v and_o get_v a_o through_o knowledge_n of_o the_o personof_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n and_o 2._o we_o find_v holy_a man_n to_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o get_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n which_o this_o gentleman_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o reproach_n
the_o apostle_n have_v fix_v the_o notion_n for_o we_o and_o ver_fw-la 5._o we_o read_v who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ._n ver._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n under_o examination_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o if_o by_o son_n ver_n 5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o by_o son_n in_o ver_fw-la 12._o be_v mean_v the_o very_a self_n same_o person_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o opinion_n because_o our_o author_n p._n 101._o will_v not_o allow_v any_o to_o separate_v a_o single_a sentence_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v their_o own_o sense_n though_o i_o confess_v he_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o caution_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o but_o a_o canon_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v observe_v it_o what_o to_o other_o be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o buoy_z to_o discover_v a_o rock_n to_o himself_o be_v hang_v out_o for_o a_o lantern_n to_o discover_v his_o way_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v his_o caution_n and_o charitable_o believe_v so_o well_o of_o the_o apostle_n sincerity_n and_o judiciousness_n in_o discourse_n that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o one_o thing_n in_o one_o verse_n and_o another_o in_o the_o next_o under_o the_o same_o word_n without_o sufficient_a intimation_n of_o his_o intention_n but_o now_o for_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o remain_a enquiry_n now_o in_o this_o our_o author_n speak_v more_o truth_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o what_o can_v have_v the_o son_n signify_v say_v he_o but_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o especial_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v call_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o which_o must_v signify_v a_o very_a near_o union_n between_o christ_n person_n and_o we_o it_o must_v so_o if_o the_o son_n signify_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v he_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v only_a by_o interest_n and_o propriety_n through_o compact_a agreement_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n in_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n ay_o but_o say_v our_o author_n some_o will_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o gospel_n well_o and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o perverse_a without_o a_o reason_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o be_v as_o perverse_a as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v proof_n for_o but_o let_v we_o practice_v with_o his_o gloss_n a_o little_a by_o the_o son_n he_o understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o v_o 5._o will_v run_v thus_o smooth_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v a_o lie_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n ay_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o jesus_n he_o have_v understand_v the_o gosple_n also_o and_o then_o indeed_o you_o will_v have_v a_o paraphrase_n complete_a in_o all_o point_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v a_o dull_a thing_n indeed_o that_o can_v and_o a_o perverse_a one_o too_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v so_o self-evident_a a_o proposition_n but_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o perverse_a people_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o some_o will_v so_o understand_v it_o and_o among_o many_o other_o one_o volkelius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verâ_fw-la relig_n p._n 37._o in_o john_n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ipsi_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la &_o viae_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la ducentis_fw-la anunciatio_fw-la quâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la animos_fw-la mirificè_fw-la collustravit_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la depulit_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la alio_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la edisserit_fw-la 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o dum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la svo_fw-la quod_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o declaration_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o whereby_o he_o wonderful_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n from_o they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v which_o he_o discourse_v also_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n can_v but_o observe_v the_o parenthesis_n that_o christ_n enlighten_v man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v more_o he_o will_v but_o what_o will_v they_o expect_v from_o a_o man_n now_o when_o i_o observe_v our_o author_n in_o this_o very_a place_n deride_v the_o hope_n of_o they_o who_o expect_v to_o receive_v free_a communication_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n methinks_v i_o see_v quantum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o whether_o he_o fill_v his_o vessel_n from_o that_o cistern_n or_o no_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n to_o conclude_v this_o head_n the_o gloss_n of_o this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o our_o author_n faith_n must_v be_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o obey_v life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n believe_v not_o obey_v not_o life_n but_o our_o gloss_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o the_o one_o have_v not_o in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n discover_v whereby_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n it_o will_v have_v be_v small_a satisfaction_n to_o our_o author_n to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v also_o to_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v carry_v on_o to_o that_o height_n of_o daring-provocation_n that_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o never_o meet_v with_o his_o superior_a and_o do_v hope_v he_o may_v never_o find_v a_o equal_a he_o be_v at_o last_o grow_v almost_o weary_a of_o reproach_v the_o expression_n of_o man_n too_o mean_v a_o quarry_n for_o one_o of_o his_o wing_n to_o stoop_v at_o and_o now_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v find_v he_o game_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v true_o great_a by_o great_a enmity_n erostratus_n be_v resolve_v to_o eternize_v his_o name_n though_o by_o fire_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n and_o nero_n conceive_v great_a hope_n from_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n and_o his_o unsample_v butchery_n to_o inoculate_v his_o name_n into_o history_n that_o he_o may_v upon_o any_o term_n survive_v his_o funeral_n it_o be_v some_o alleviation_n to_o they_o who_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o obloquy_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o hard_a measure_n than_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o may_v quiet_v the_o grieve_a spirit_n of_o a_o righteous_a lot_n when_o his_o word_n be_v wrest_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o affront_v put_v upon_o his_o expression_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o oughts_z not_o expect_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o household_n mat._n 10._o 24._o let_v they_o therefore_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n and_o thus_o our_o author_n enter_v upon_o his_o business_n it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v
anti-sozzo_a sive_fw-la sherlocismus_fw-la eneyvatus_fw-la in_o vindication_n of_o some_o great_a truth_n oppose_v and_o opposition_n to_o some_o great_a error_n maintain_v by_o mr._n william_n sherlock_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n london_n print_v for_o nathaniel_n ponder_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o the_o poultry_n near_o corn-hill_n and_o in_o chancery_n lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1676._o the_o preface_n christian_n reader_n since_o the_o great_a tyrant_n custom_n have_v make_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o write_v a_o debtor_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v please_v to_o read_v and_o oblige_v he_o under_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o reader_n candour_n and_o fall_v foul_a upon_o his_o severe_a displeasure_n 〈◊〉_d render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o scripturiency_n that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o stem_v the_o violent_a current_n of_o this_o inveterate_a and_o prevail_a humour_n by_o a_o sullen_a moroseness_n i_o shall_v suffer_v myself_o silent_o to_o be_v carry_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v thou_o this_o short_a account_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o win_v i_o over_o to_o this_o undertake_n in_o the_o print_a catalogue_n of_o book_n 1674._o i_o meet_v with_o one_o wearing_z the_o glorious_a superscription_n of_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o w._n s._n and_o i_o do_v serious_o rejoice_v to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o profitable_o employ_v those_o hour_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o public_a service_n as_o to_o travel_v in_o so_o necessary_a a_o subject_n now_o as_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o my_o first_o ambition_n to_o be_v find_v among_o his_o reader_n so_o perhaps_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v decoy_v by_o a_o specious_a glitter_a title_n to_o place_v out_o precious_a time_n upon_o disappointment_n for_o i_o must_v free_o confess_v how_o ashamed_a i_o be_v of_o my_o ill-spent_a pain_n when_o i_o find_v pro_fw-la thesauro_fw-la carbones_fw-la not_o many_o barley-corn_n but_o not_o one_o jewel_n in_o all_o that_o dunghill_n i_o be_v willing_a at_o first_o to_o suspect_v that_o happy_o through_o some_o oversight_n either_o in_o the_o collator_n or_o hinder_v a_o wrong_a title-page_n have_v be_v prefix_v to_o the_o book_n so_o irreconcilable_a do_v the_o enmity_n seem_v between_o they_o but_o second_o thought_n inform_v i_o that_o the_o title_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o book_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o acquaint_v we_o wherein_o our_o union_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o do_v real_o consist_v for_o provide_v the_o discourse_n be_v manage_v concern_v these_o thing_n though_o in_o reproach_n of_o they_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v its_o harmony_n with_o and_o make_v good_a whatever_o be_v explicit_o promise_v in_o the_o bill_n of_o fare_n but_o whatever_o my_o apprehension_n be_v about_o that_o i_o find_v many_o difficulty_n to_o remove_v and_o great_a discouragement_n to_o get_v over_o before_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o give_v the_o author_n the_o contentment_n or_o the_o world_n the_o trouble_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o and_o great_a that_o present_v itself_o be_v from_o my_o own_o inexperience_n and_o want_n of_o skill_n dexterous_o to_o handle_v the_o polemical_a saw_n but_o yet_o i_o be_v help_v over_o that_o block_n by_o a_o temptation_n that_o soft_o whisper_v i_o must_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o encourage_v piece_n to_o enter_v a_o novice_n or_o flesh_n a_o junior_a disputant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o every_o one_o with_o the_o great_a hercules_n to_o strangle_v serpent_n in_o his_o cradle_n yet_o a_o child_n may_v serve_v to_o kill_v fly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mighty_a domitian_n but_o i_o be_v more_o daunt_v at_o that_o huff_a confidence_n wherewith_o he_o hector_n his_o low-spirited_a reader_n into_o obsequiousness_n challenge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o all_o weapon_n from_o the_o spanish_a needle_n to_o the_o long_a pike_n and_o upward_o and_o yet_o among_o they_o all_o i_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o goliah_n weaver_n beam_n his_o discourse_n indeed_o proceed_v in_o cavalcade_n like_o the_o ceremonious_a train_n of_o bernice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o glorious_a pomp_n and_o gallantry_n but_o when_o i_o have_v rally_v up_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o may_v make_v i_o once_o dare_v to_o look_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o face_n true_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o giant_n skin_n stuff_v with_o straw_n or_o the_o gut_n of_o a_o old_a warr-saddle_n such_o as_o may_v well_o affright_v any_o but_o will_v kill_v no_o live_a thing_n methinks_v i_o see_v how_o the_o poor_a terrify_a frog_n tremble_v at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o jupiters_n viceroy_n log_n but_o when_o they_o have_v retrieve_v their_o scatter_a spirit_n and_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o consternation_n they_o soon_o make_v that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n which_o have_v be_v so_o late_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o terror_n it_o mind_v i_o too_o of_o that_o little_a policy_n of_o the_o great_a alexander_n who_o to_o impress_v the_o dread_a of_o his_o name_n and_o arm_n upon_o the_o indian_n form_v such_o a_o camp_n that_o none_o but_o the_o widestradle_a rhodian_a colossus_n can_v look_v over_o the_o breast-work_n and_o leave_v such_o exalt_a manger_n behind_o he_o as_o will_v have_v sterve_v his_o own_o bucephalus_n such_o as_o must_v presume_v every_o horse_n in_o the_o army_n to_o have_v be_v a_o pegasus_n but_o yet_o my_o poor_a labour_n may_v well_o plead_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o will_v hardly_o proselyte_n any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v half-curdled_n nor_o infect_v any_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o who_o be_v already_o in_o latitudine_fw-la morbi_fw-la but_o i_o consider_v withal_o that_o weak_a person_n be_v mortal_o strong_a when_o they_o encounter_v weak_a constitution_n and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o with_o mithridates_n carry_v antidote_n in_o their_o complexion_n this_o last_o age_n have_v give_v we_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o noise_n clamour_n and_o confidence_n with_o a_o small_a sprinkle_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v charm_n able_a to_o over-sett_a ductile_a and_o sequacious_a nature_n and_o the_o eagle's_n complaint_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o beetle_n enmity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o i_o be_v supersede_v a_o while_n by_o a_o more_o weighty_a consideration_n that_o they_o who_o superintend_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n will_v doubtless_o interpose_v and_o bestow_v a_o deserve_v trim_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o make_v it_o do_v penance_n in_o its_o own_o sheet_n which_o have_v so_o open_o defile_v its_o own_o mother_n expose_v her_o avow_a principle_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o consider_v that_o non_fw-la vacat_fw-la exiguis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la greatness_n and_o smallness_n be_v two_o circumstance_n of_o being_n which_o render_v they_o less_o visible_a thus_o we_o can_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v too_o bulky_a nor_o of_o a_o atom_n because_o it_o be_v too_o minute_n a_o object_n for_o the_o sight_n and_o possible_o from_o one_o of_o these_o accident_n it_o be_v that_o his_o book_n walk_v invisible_a and_o as_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o gyges_n his_o ring_n have_v hitherto_o escape_v the_o cognizance_n of_o authority_n such_o be_v my_o remora_n but_o now_o whether_o those_o inducement_n which_o lay_v before_o i_o may_v outweigh_v these_o discouragement_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o turn_v the_o scale_n of_o a_o aequipoized_a judgement_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o impartial_a reader_n and_o 1_o the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o many_o of_o his_o error_n call_v aloud_o for_o preservative_n i_o see_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o confound_v ravel_v and_o mangle_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o prophetical_a from_o those_o of_o the_o regal_a and_o the_o proper_a employment_n of_o either_o of_o they_o from_o that_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a i_o see_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vacate_v and_o cashier_v i_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o regeneration_n scorn_v and_o deny_v now_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v in_o uno_fw-la caesar_fw-la decem_fw-la marii_fw-la the_o ambition_n of_o ten_o such_o as_o marius_n in_o one_o caesar_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o serpens_fw-la cum_fw-la serpentem_fw-la devorat_fw-la sit_fw-la draco_n
his_o prophetical_a office_n subtract_v offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v compute_v the_o clear_a remainder_n and_o i_o suppose_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n you_o will_v have_v three_o great_a cipher_n without_o one_o poor_a figure_n to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o significancy_n or_o value_n i_o know_v he_o will_v say_v he_o do_v but_o only_a place_n they_o upon_o other_o bottom_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v they_o what_o be_v matter_n where_o they_o be_v find_v but_o then_o say_v i_o they_o will_v have_v but_o a_o praecarious_a station_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o he_o that_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o proper_a and_o true_a ground_n can_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n jostle_v they_o from_o that_o false_a basis_n whereon_o out_o of_o mere_a good_a nature_n he_o have_v for_o a_o season_n set_v they_o but_o to_o come_v close_a home_n to_o our_o author_n there_o be_v two_o small_a fault_n i_o charge_v this_o discourse_n with_o confusion_n and_o falsehood_n first_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o confusion_n as_o your_o old_a dull_a philosopher_n use_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o cold_a do_v congregare_fw-la heterogenea_n unite_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o differ_v name_n and_o nature_n so_o have_v our_o author_n glaze_v over_o his_o discourse_n with_o ice_n which_o have_v so_o unite_a thing_n of_o various_a nature_n that_o its_o hard_a to_o find_v sure_a foot_n in_o his_o expression_n christ_n pardon_v sin_n upon_o one_o account_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a upon_o another_o the_o former_a he_o do_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n belong_v to_o one_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o another_o he_o purchase_v grace_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o dispense_v and_o give_v forth_o that_o grace_n as_o a_o king_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o our_o highpriest_n yet_o he_o apply_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o as_o a_o king_n but_o second_o i_o find_v as_o much_o falsehood_n as_o confusion_n in_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o deny_v that_o these_o be_v true_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n for_o if_o govern_v the_o church_n raise_v the_o dead_a judge_v the_o world_n do_v not_o speak_v a_o king_n never_o talk_v more_o of_o a_o kingly_a office_n in_o christ_n but_o make_v that_o metaphorical_a too_o as_o you_o make_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 2._o in_o that_o these_o be_v assign_v only_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suf_n fering_n for_o we_o find_v christ_n invest_v with_o a_o authority_n to_o execute_v and_o actual_o execute_v these_o power_n before_o his_o death_n save_v in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v exclude_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a exercise_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n 1_o for_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o give_v law_n to_o it_o set_v up_o new_a institution_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v good_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o it_o under_o our_o author_n own_o hand_n just_a on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n that_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o publish_v his_o law_n 2_o for_o send_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a the_o full_a and_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a beyond_o contradiction_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n and_o delegated_a the_o power_n too_o before_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o and_o christ_n never_o use_v to_o bestow_v extraordinary_a gift_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o press_a reason_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o can_v dispatch_v their_o errand_n and_o deliver_v their_o message_n in_o their_o vernacular_a and_o mother-tongue_n math._n 10._o 5._o go_v you_o not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o to_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v it_o over_o to_o other_o v_o 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n nay_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o their_o commission_n as_o it_o appear_v luke_n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v we_o produce_v thy_o warrant_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n can_v not_o resist_v it_o 3_o as_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n than_o that_o he_o exercise_v it_o matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v allow_v christ_n a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n even_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o then_o it_o be_v such_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o volkel_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verâ_fw-la relig._n cap._n 21._o non_fw-la diffitemur_fw-la quidem_fw-la eum_fw-la viz._n christum_fw-la cum_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la degerit_fw-la divinissimâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la praeditum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la condonandorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la terrena_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la supplicia_fw-la propulsandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la appellat_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o that_o christ_n even_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v a_o most_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o call_v a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o drive_v away_o from_o man_n temporal_a and_o bodily_a punishment_n a_o very_a liberal_a concession_n true_o to_o cure_v a_o fever_n or_o a_o ague_n must_v be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o these_o man_n necessity_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4_o that_o christ_n do_v dispense_v grace_n and_o supernatural_a assistance_n at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v own_v and_o as_o sorry_a that_o they_o vanish_v again_o into_o smoke_n and_o nothing_o when_o our_o author_n be_v out_o of_o the_o good_a mood_n but_o let_v they_o signify_v what_o he_o will_v for_o once_o he_o dispense_v they_o before_o his_o death_n he_o conquer_a error_n and_o ignorance_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appear_v erect_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v allow_v christ_n to_o do_v no_o more_o now_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 5_o that_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a needs_o no_o other_o confirmation_n than_o to_o call_v over_o the_o instance_n of_o lazarus_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o or_o without_o authority_n i_o list_v not_o to_o dispute_v till_o i_o hear_v the_o gentleman_n endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o 6_o that_o he_o answer_v prayer_n will_v need_v no_o proof_n i_o think_v it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o most_o froward_a caviller_n to_o instance_n in_o one_o case_n wherever_o he_o deny_v mercy_n to_o any_o that_o with_o faith_n or_o importunity_n crave_v it_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o 7_o that_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o we_o have_v his_o own_o word_n joh._n 5._o 27._o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o power_n entrust_v with_o he_o be_v not_o assign_v because_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o general_n judgement_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v yet_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o ample_a power_n to_o execute_v it_o whenever_o it_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o bestow_n immortal_a life_n on_o all_o his_o disciple_n now_o concern_v all_o
in_o determine_v the_o will_n and_o if_o by_o irresistible_a grace_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a production_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o remove_v the_o only_a resist_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n may_v be_v say_v well_o enough_o to_o act_v irresistable_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o danger_n in_o ascribe_v such_o a_o way_n of_o work_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o fluster_n with_o greek_a like_o our_o author_n can_v take_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o then_o to_o rub_v he_o up_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o these_o denote_v not_o the_o creature_n impotency_n and_o god_n efficacious_a power_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 3._o our_o author_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o move_a of_o a_o machine_n perhaps_o he_o have_v see_v about_o billingsgate_n the_o maugeing_n of_o a_o crane_n where_o a_o lusty_a fellow_n with_o a_o mastiffe-dog_n in_o a_o wheel_n will_v take_v you_o up_o a_o incredible_a weight_n otherwise_o unmanagable_a and_o he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o engine_n know_v not_o how_o to_o bestow_v his_o pleasure_n better_o than_o upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o god_n spirit_n know_v how_o to_o act_v effectual_o and_o yet_o not_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o can_v lead_v the_o creature_n powerful_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n he_o that_o have_v engage_v joh._n 6._o 37._o that_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o without_o commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o their_o own_o will_n he_o can_v make_v they_o willing_a and_o yield_v by_o surrender_n and_o not_o need_v to_o take_v they_o by_o storm_n he_o can_v powerful_o and_o yet_o gentle_o and_o sweet_o lead_v his_o creature_n he_o make_v no_o assault_n and_o battery_n upon_o it_o when_o then_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v and_o we_o with_o he_o psal._n 119._o 36._o that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o his_o statute_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o imply_v his_o own_o disability_n and_o god_n power_n and_o yet_o enough_o in_o the_o soul_n inclination_n to_o exclude_v all_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o still_o he_o press_v upon_o the_o doctor_n who_o p._n 106._o have_v say_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o sin_n that_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o desert_n of_o it_o 2._o man_n impotency_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o death_n of_o it_o 4._o a_o new_a end_n put_v unto_o it_o against_o the_o two_o former_a he_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v his_o feeble_a passion_n the_o three_o he_o wave_n and_o now_o against_o the_o four_o he_o rise_v up_o with_o incredible_a zeal_n and_o fury_n for_o say_v the_o doctor_n sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v mere_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o another_o and_o more_o glorious_a end_n viz._n the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o god_n have_v take_v order_n in_o christ_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o tend_v mere_o to_o his_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v manage_v to_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o here_o our_o author_n have_v need_n of_o all_o his_o machine_n and_o engine_n that_o he_o may_v disorder_v thing_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o upon_o good_a advise_v no_o doubt_n reserve_v they_o all_o for_o this_o place_n 1._o one_o machine_n which_o he_o ply_v be_v that_o old_a rot_a engine_n call_v invidious_a representation_n and_o this_o will_v do_v good_a service_n still_o for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a that_o be_v say_v he_o lest_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n shall_v never_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n he_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v decree_n that_o man_n shall_v sin_v that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o of_o they_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o other_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a drudgery_n to_o satisfy_v wilful_o blind_a malice_n for_o what_o more_o plain_a from_o the_o doctor_n word_n than_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o hot_a or_o cold_a of_o god_n ordain_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o of_o his_o put_v a_o new_a end_n to_o sin_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n can_v god_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a but_o our_o author_n must_v go_v mad_a it_o be_v a_o very_a rueful_a cause_n that_o need_v such_o subsidy_n to_o maintain_v it_o let_v any_o one_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o pag._n 112._o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v mere_o to_o god_n dishonour_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o another_o end_n and_o as_o he_o say_v before_o pag._n 106._o there_o be_v a_o new_a end_n put_v to_o it_o of_o god_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v and_o decree_v man_n to_o sin_v not_o a_o word_n not_o a_o syllable_n only_o he_o say_v that_o suppose_v sin_n to_o be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n carry_v on_o its_o fatal_a design_n of_o dishonour_v god_n damn_v soul_n god_n have_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n curb_v and_o restrain_v its_o natural_a tendency_n overrule_v its_o native_a malice_n against_o and_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o comply_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o say_v austin_n god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o omnipotent_a to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o the_o evil._n 2._o another_o machine_n which_o our_o author_n ply_v upon_o those_o word_n be_v that_o famous_a engine_n of_o archimedes_n of_o which_o he_o use_v to_o boast_v that_o give_v he_o but_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o to_o fix_v his_o engine_n and_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o unhinge_v the_o earth_n from_o its_o centre_n the_o same_o confidence_n have_v our_o author_n in_o this_o machine_n which_o indeed_o never_o fail_v he_o and_o no_o less_o true_o than_o common_o call_v a_o downright_a falsehood_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_v it_o well_o he_o charge_v the_o doctor_n for_o say_v pag._n 112._o com._n that_o the_o glorious_a end_n whereunto_o sin_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v be_v discover_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n in_o measure_v out_o to_o it_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n now_o remember_v the_o old_a caveat_n hic_fw-la nervus_fw-la est_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la fidere_fw-la take_v the_o book_n and_o read_v with_o all_o the_o eye_n you_o have_v and_o can_v borrow_v and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o clear_a contrary_n the_o commination_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n do_v manifest_a one_o other_o end_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n in_o measure_v out_o to_o it_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o here_o the_o law_n stay_v with_o it_o all_o other_o light_n and_o discover_v no_o other_o use_n or_o end_n of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o another_o and_o more_o glorious_a end_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o sorrow_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o fine_a scene_n of_o mirth_n for_o our_o divertisement_n nature_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o so_o infinite_o glorious_a a_o be_v as_o god_n be_v need_v not_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o
thou_o worship_n but_o the_o liturgy_n teach_v the_o man_n to_o use_v those_o word_n to_o his_o spouse_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o great_a danger_n that_o ever_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n shall_v be_v marry_v by_o the_o liturgy_n again_o he_o cite_v mr._n watson_n a_o soul_n in_o christ_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o and_o be_v so_o no_o sentence_n can_v fall_v on_o he_o but_o the_o same_o must_v light_v upon_o christ_n himself_n that_o true_a believer_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n be_v very_o clear_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o will_v be_v much_o our_o concern_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o one_o point_n that_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n for_o the_o other_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o aâ—…e_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o a_o silly_a jerk_n he_o have_v at_o this_o too_o and_o who_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o secure_a than_o christ_n be_v why_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o so_o a_o short_a horse_n be_v soon_o curry_v what_o mr._n watson_n have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o marriage_n though_o she_o owe_v never_o so_o many_o debt_n yet_o the_o arrest_n do_v not_o light_a upon_o she_o but_o upon_o her_o husband_n and_o it_o have_v be_v own_v as_o a_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n uxoâ—…i_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la but_o let_v that_o be_v as_o it_o will_v if_o the_o main_a fort_n hold_v out_o we_o can_v spare_v he_o the_o outwork_n let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o c_o ondemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o metaphor_n escape_v as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v o_o bless_a privilege_n say_v he_o who_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o run_v into_o debt_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o kind_a husband_n to_o discharge_v all_o any_o one_o sure_o that_o have_v a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n as_o they_o all_o have_v who_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o conjugal_a relation_n but_o qualify_v it_o that_o it_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n with_o love_n desire_v to_o please_v fâ—…ar_v to_o offend_v readiness_n to_o obey_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o fruitfulness_n with_o a_o heart_n study_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o will_v be_v afraid_a o_o vile_a and_o abominable_a heart_n that_o can_v form_v such_o a_o conclusion_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n of_o abound_a grace_n who_o will_v be_v afraid_a nay_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o sin_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o afresh_o that_o be_v wound_v for_o i_o on_o the_o cross_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o my_o redeemer_n shall_v he_o be_v crucify_v by_o i_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o i_o there_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n in_o all_o the_o world_n against_o sin_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o i_o owe_v to_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o lasciviousness_n by_o they_o that_o never_o come_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o soul-subduing_a power_n of_o it_o but_o when_o a_o self-condemned_n self-abhorred_n sinner_n come_v to_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o he_o the_o result_n whereof_o be_v justification_n before_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o sanctification_n of_o soul_n such_o a_o one_o will_v retort_v upon_o the_o tempter_n his_o own_o temptation_n with_o the_o great_a abhorrency_n shall_v i_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grâ—…ce_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o still_o mr._n watson_n prosecute_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v their_o glorious_a privilege_n christ_n beauty_n and_o loveliness_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o ay_o say_v our_o author_n snear_v how_o vile_a and_o impure_a soever_o they_o be_v the_o old_a crambe_n again_o they_o shall_v have_v christ_n beauty_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o continue_v ugly_a still_o they_o shall_v have_v christ_n whiteness_n on_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o sooty_a and_o swart_a as_o before_o but_o this_o be_v none_o of_o mr._n watson_n sense_n but_o our_o author_n nonsense_n who_o dare_v tell_v the_o world_n as_o the_o purport_n of_o these_o man_n expression_n that_o upon_o receive_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a change_n make_v and_o yet_o we_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v but_o mr._n w._n proceed_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v lose_v to_o eternity_n can_v he_o lose_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n then_o his_o body_n be_v not_o perfect_a no_o fear_v not_o you_o saint_n neither_o sin_n nor_o satan_n can_v dissolve_v your_o union_n with_o christ._n our_o author_n be_v now_o turn_v catechist_n and_o ask_v this_o wise_a question_n but_o what_o if_o sin_n shall_v make_v they_o no_o saint_n will_v not_o that_o endanger_v the_o dissolve_v the_o union_n yes_o indeed_o it_o will_v endanger_v it_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o die_v when_o his_o head_n be_v chop_v off_o but_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v ask_v one_o question_n for_o another_o what_o if_o christ_n will_v preserve_v they_o so_o effectual_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_n to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o become_v no_o saint_n why_o then_o the_o union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o potlid_n for_o our_o author_n pot._n but_o mr._n watson_n reason_n further_a our_o author_n say_v sweet_o but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o but_o strong_o if_o any_o branch_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v either_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o or_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v it_o and_o our_o author_n query_n again_o why_o not_o because_o it_o will_v not_o stay_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o why_o because_o he_o have_v give_v it_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stay_v with_o christ._n all_o mr._n watson_n unhappiness_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n but_o not_o the_o luck_n to_o hit_v upon_o our_o author_n convince_a argument_n who_o p._n 184._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o new_a life_n wherein_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n consist_v be_v a_o immortal_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o can_v no_o more_o die_v than_o christ_n can_v die_v again_o now_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o mr._n shepherd_n sincere_a convert_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n p._n 77._o though_o i_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o till_o p._n 113._o weakness_n do_v not_o debar_v we_o from_o god_n mercy_n the_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v exempt_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o not_o bear_v with_o his_o weak_a spouse_n it_o will_v have_v be_v something_o difficult_a to_o have_v make_v sport_n with_o such_o innocent_a expression_n but_o he_o have_v a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la leave_v in_o his_o budget_n that_o never_o fail_v he_o weakness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v no_o strength_n no_o grace_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sense_n of_o poverty_n how_o false_a this_o be_v mr._n shepheard_n will_v satisfy_v any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o consult_v the_o next_o question_n p._n 116._o upon_o what_o condition_n may_v christ_n be_v have_v and_o he_o answer_v give_v away_o thyself_o to_o he_o give_v away_o thy_o sin_n to_o he_o give_v away_o thy_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n life_n to_o he_o give_v away_o thy_o rag_n thy_o own_o righteousness_n you_o will_v say_v you_o will_v have_v christ_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n but_o will_v you_o have_v he_o upon_o these_o term_n upon_o these_o four_o condition_n and_o now_o the_o total_a sum_n the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o these_o man_n mean_v by_o accept_n of_o christ_n our_o author_n give_v we_o with_o his_o wont_a candour_n it_o be_v
follow_v the_o espousal_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o evident_a why_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o evident_a will_v he_o have_v a_o evident_a reason_n of_o nothing_o a_o foundation_n for_o a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n can_v he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o obedience_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o rant_a his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v allow_v a_o place_n for_o it_o and_o can_v produce_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o too_o and_o perhaps_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n and_o strong_a reason_n than_o our_o author_n be_v able_a to_o show_v 1_o some_o tell_v we_o say_v he_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o methinks_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o obedience_n will_v rest_v upon_o that_o basis_n have_v he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n whether_o none_o that_o love_v his_o ease_n will_v come_v have_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n our_o sin_n have_v he_o endure_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v little_a do_v it_o please_v god_n himself_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n do_v he_o die_v for_o sinner_n do_v he_o intercede_v for_o they_o have_v he_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o they_o concern_v their_o salvation_n have_v he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o the_o best_a encouragement_n to_o obey_v they_o do_v he_o promise_v and_o have_v he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v it_o he_o through_o who_o their_o duty_n be_v accept_v and_o shall_v not_o these_o obey_v here_o be_v enough_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o love_n service_n obedience_n of_o redeem_a one_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v at_o least_o a_o hair_n breadth_n long_o than_o it_o be_v broad_a but_o here_o our_o author_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n he_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v this_o but_o who_o fault_n be_v that_o must_v the_o truth_n suffer_v because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v puzzle_v and_o perpâ—…exed_v himself_o with_o a_o idle_a scruple_n in_o his_o head_n and_o vulcan_n must_v come_v with_o the_o great_a hammer_n to_o deliver_v his_o brain_n of_o a_o minerva_n though_o i_o know_v no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o i_o to_o cut_v the_o rope_n as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v snickle_v himself_o yet_o hour_n let_v we_o here_o the_o difficulty_n unless_o our_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o save_v we_o without_o obedience_n this_o be_v a_o knot_n become_v the_o sword_n of_o alexd_n christ_n never_o engage_v to_o save_v we_o without_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n to_o inquire_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v due_a upon_o that_o account_n we_o therefore_o owe_v he_o all_o our_o obedience_n because_o it_o be_v through_o he_o that_o such_o imperfect_a obedience_n may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o this_o we_o live_v to_o he_o because_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o fomidable_a objection_n in_o the_o rear_n against_o the_o ground_v obedience_n upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o gratitude_n this_o be_v say_v he_o hardly_o reconcileable_a with_o that_o essential_a condition_n of_o accept_v christ_n wherein_o those_o spiritual_a espousal_n consist_v well_o though_o it_o be_v hardly_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a at_o all_o we_o shall_v not_o create_v he_o the_o trouble_v of_o be_v a_o conciliator_n there_o be_v rational_a divine_v enough_o in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o head_n this_o province_n may_v be_v reserve_v two_o thing_n we_o must_v here_o find_v out_o if_o we_o can_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a condition_n of_o our_o accept_n christ._n 2._o how_o obedience_n due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o gratitude_n come_v to_o be_v so_o hardly_o reconcilable_a to_o that_o essential_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o essential_a condition_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n for_o here_o lie_v the_o intrigue_n and_o hâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d so_o disguise_a matter_n and_o inck_v himself_o like_o 〈◊〉_d in_o confusion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o that_o he_o quote_v plain_a i._o o._n com._n pag._n 63._o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n consent_v to_o take_v christ_n on_o his_o own_o term_n this_o be_v the_o essential_a condition_n that_o have_v create_v all_o the_o pother_n the_o soul_n consent_v to_o take_v christ_n be_v the_o essential_a condition_n of_o take_v but_o now_o 2._o how_o be_v obedience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o gratitude_n irreconcilable_a to_o its_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n on_o his_o own_o term_n davus_n have_v make_v a_o diffity_n but_o where_o be_v a_o oedipus_n to_o resolve_v it_o christ_n term_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v give_v itself_o in_o love_n and_o obidence_n for_o ever_o he_o require_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v whole_o and_o entire_o he_o and_o not_o for_o another_o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o what_o he_o call_v ridiculous_o the_o essential_a condition_n of_o accept_v christ_n that_o it_o be_v direct_o include_v in_o it_o and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o doctor_n have_v he_o not_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o learn_v ibid._n this_o accept_v christ_n by_o the_o will_n as_o the_o soul_n only_a husband_n lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v receive_v christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o that_o solemn_a act_n only_o whereby_o at_o first_o entrance_n we_o close_v with_o he_o but_o also_o for_o that_o constant_a frame_n of_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o own_v he_o as_o such_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o impossible_a task_n to_o part_v they_o but_o very_o easy_a to_o reconcile_v they_o obedience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o soul_n accept_v christ_n upon_o his_o term_n that_o its_o simple_o impossible_a to_o accept_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n but_o we_o must_v cordial_o and_o with_o a_o evangelical_n universality_n obey_v he_o all_o our_o day_n it_o be_v something_o late_a i_o confess_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o further_o quote_v from_o the_o doctor_n the_o soul_n consent_v to_o take_v christ_n on_o his_o own_o term_n to_o save_v save_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v have_v have_v thou_o and_o salvation_n in_o my_o way_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v partly_o of_o my_o endeavour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o be_o now_o willing_a to_o receive_v thou_o and_o to_o be_v save_v in_o thy_o way_n mere_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o what_o he_o have_v quote_v and_o summon_v in_o these_o word_n for_o be_v marvellous_o impertinent_a to_o the_o pretend_a purpose_n but_o that_o which_o will_v not_o make_v á_o shaft_n will_v make_v a_o bolt_n never_o do_v our_o author_n meet_v that_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v make_v some_o use_n on_o it_o as_o they_o that_o study_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n though_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o main_a design_n yet_o stumble_v upon_o some_o pretty_a experiment_n by_o the_o way_n that_o make_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v their_o oil_n and_o labour_n thus_o however_o our_o author_n may_v be_v frustrate_v in_o his_o primary_n project_n which_o be_v confute_v the_o truth_n yet_o probable_o he_o may_v find_v or_o make_v some_o advantage_n to_o slur_v the_o doctor_n you_o may_v see_v he_o here_o like_o the_o great_a hannibal_n make_v his_o way_n over_o the_o alps_o with_o fire_n and_o vinegar_n if_o there_o be_v matter_n for_o a_o slander_n above_o ground_n he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o if_o not_o acheronta_fw-la movebit_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o obey_v thou_o if_o to_o receive_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n as_o a_o king_n and_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o that_o relation_n give_v up_o itself_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n to_o obey_v he_o be_v do_v nothing_o i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o let_v our_o author_n do_v but_o thus_o much_o and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o it_o be_v true_a the_o doctor_n exclude_v all_o his_o own_o obedience_n for_o those_o end_n to_o which_o a_o proud_a ignorant_a jew_n may_v have_v abuse_v they_o viz._n to_o exclude_v the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o lest_o we_o ascribe_v any_o more_o interest_n and_o concern_v to_o our_o own_o duty_n
that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o and_o give_v no_o less_o person_n than_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o ransom_n the_o reader_n can_v but_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o give_v we_o another_o scheme_n of_o religion_n from_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n without_o scripture_n and_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o can_v from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n demonstrate_v god_n good_a will_n his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o what_o not_o when_o other_o indeed_o venture_v upon_o conclusion_n without_o scripture_n they_o give_v some_o uncertain_a conjecture_n get_v some_o feeble_a hint_n some_o dim_a appearance_n and_o smattering_n iâ—…cklings_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o we_o it_o speak_v nothing_o less_o than_o apodictical_a and_o great_a demonstration_n 2._o the_o reader_n will_v observe_v how_o perfect_o he_o overthrow_v the_o very_a design_n he_o will_v exalt_v for_o undertake_v to_o prove_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o find_v religion_n upon_o a_o pretend_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n and_o assign_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v to_o build_v religion_n upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v cogent_n when_o he_o come_v to_o wind_v up_o his_o bottom_n he_o tell_v we_o though_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v never_o have_v guess_v at_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o have_v not_o he_o christ_n acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o short_a and_o long_o of_o this_o great_a demonstration_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o found_v our_o religion_n upon_o christ_n person_n because_o we_o can_v have_v know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o he_o will_v lift_v himself_o off_o this_o flat_a by_o reply_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o christ_n acquaint_v we_o in_o and_o from_o his_o gospel_n and_o we_o rejoin_v that_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v he_o off_o will_v bring_v off_o his_o neighbour_n for_o who_o ever_o affirm_v any_o more_o 3._o he_o have_v herein_o at_o unaware_o stab_v his_o main_a cause_n to_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o suffer_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o that_o as_o he_o assure_v we_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v must_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n than_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o some_o great_a end_n than_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o preach_v see_v we_o need_v no_o revelation_n to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o holy_a thing_n live_v or_o die_v and_o that_o he_o think_v at_o least_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v expose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o justify_v it_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a however_o our_o author_n do_v now_o and_o then_o humour_v we_o with_o propitiation_n ransom_n atonement_n expiation_n these_o be_v all_o reducible_a by_o his_o engine_n to_o christ_n confirm_v what_o he_o preach_v pag._n 320._o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o influence_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v that_o to_o this_o we_o owe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o his_o sense_n but_o god_n promise_n of_o save_v we_o if_o we_o obey_v his_o law_n 4._o he_o be_v slip_v into_o the_o very_a same_o guilt_n with_o which_o he_o load_v though_o unjust_o his_o adversary_n viz._n the_o divide_v the_o person_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n once_o p._n 3._o if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v he_o in_o it_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o odds_n with_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v well_o agree_v but_o he_o have_v quit_v his_o post_n and_o dogmatical_o assert_n that_o whosoever_o will_v understand_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v learn_v it_o from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o from_o his_o person_n and_o why_o not_o from_o his_o person_n in_o or_o by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n than_o our_o author_n be_v aware_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n preach_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o almost_o as_o difficult_a to_o believe_v it_o without_o good_a warranty_n that_o the_o preacher_n have_v good_a authority_n for_o what_o he_o deliver_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o fetch_v our_o religion_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n 5._o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v to_o the_o reader_n one_o piece_n of_o cleanly_a conveyance_n and_o legerdemain_n which_o our_o author_n be_v force_v frequent_o at_o a_o stand_a pull_n to_o serve_v himself_o of_o to_o draw_v dun_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v you_o a_o fair_a round_a tester_n and_o then_o fob_v you_o off_o with_o a_o counter_a to_o show_v you_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o pass_v to_o a_o ass_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o have_v past_v and_o post_v it_o up_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o find_v religion_n upon_o a_o pretend_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n but_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o prove_v his_o thesis_n he_o fall_v a_o persecute_v the_o old_a thing_n of_o learn_v religion_n from_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n he_o who_o have_v the_o famous_a art_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o thing_n can_v he_o find_v no_o accidental_a difference_n at_o least_o betwixt_o principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la and_o cognoscendi_fw-la betwixt_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o unto_o we_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v first_o in_o knowledge_n which_o be_v last_o in_o be_v there_o have_v be_v some_o such_o distinction_n in_o former_a age_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o old_a world_n learn_v its_o religion_n from_o angel_n as_o our_o author_n think_v from_o prophet_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o day_n be_v found_v upon_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o god_n upon_o angel_n man_n sun_n moon_n star_n say_v the_o same_o in_o our_o case_n jesus_n christ_n have_v reveal_v what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v reveal_v it_o yet_o our_o faith_n hope_n love_n obedience_n be_v found_v on_o and_o ultimate_o terminate_v in_o god_n alone_o by_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v a_o promise_n obey_v a_o precept_n do_v believe_v the_o veracity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o promise_n and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o precept_n that_o credit_n we_o give_v to_o letter_n patent_n praemunit_v with_o the_o royal_a seal_n be_v resolve_v ultimate_o into_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o obedience_n we_o give_v to_o a_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o legislator_n we_o learn_v our_o duty_n from_o a_o print_a act_n of_o parliament_n from_o a_o proclamation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v to_o our_o prince_n so_o childish_a be_v our_o author_n in_o his_o reason_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o cauldron_n and_o tinker_n up_o a_o sorry_a kettle_n amphora_n coepit_fw-la institui_fw-la currente_n rotâ_fw-la cur_n urceus_fw-la exit_fw-la he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o unsafeness_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o come_v down_o a_o button-hole_n low_o and_o prove_v only_o the_o danger_n of_o learning_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o a_o pretend_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n without_o scripture-revelation_n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n very_o discreet_o word_v not_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n what_o be_v matter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a if_o it_o be_v necessary_a let_v it_o be_v own_v necessary_a any_o way_n that_o be_v fair_a and_o honest_a and_o let_v he_o choose_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a by_o nature_n or_o no._n if_o our_o author_n understand_v himself_o here_o it_o be_v very_o well_o i_o be_o sure_a some_o other_o do_v not_o do_v he_o mean_v therefore_o of_o all_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a connexion_n betwixt_o christ_n person_n
so_o affect_v with_o all_o the_o argument_n to_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o life_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o argument_n enough_o in_o his_o person_n but_o we_o must_v run_v to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o a_o recruit_v and_o what_o be_v become_v then_o of_o his_o specious_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v out-throw_a all_o that_o ever_o try_v before_o he_o in_o make_v scheme_n of_o religion_n from_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o person_n the_o very_a bungler_n on_o earth_n can_v but_o have_v contradict_v himself_o but_o i_o wish_v that_o be_v the_o worst_a onâ—…t_n for_o 1._o some_o can_v see_v any_o method_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v recover_v be_v the_o method_n of_o be_v recover_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a sure_a way_n i_o promise_v you_o for_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o this_o one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a excellency_n p._n 18._o the_o way_n to_o be_v perfect_a be_v to_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o way_n to_o be_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v perfect_a if_o any_o one_o can_v make_v any_o better_a of_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v my_o free_a leave_n when_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o all_o the_o powerful_a argument_n contain_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o shame_n and_o folly_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n then_o the_o english_a of_o which_o be_v this_o when_o we_o be_v once_o holy_a than_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o be_v his_o new_a way_n or_o method_n of_o a_o sinner_n recovery_n by_o christ._n but_o 2._o we_o have_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v hitherto_o that_o method_n be_v a_o convenient_a sort_n and_o marshal_n of_o matter_n which_o relate_v each_o to_o other_o into_o such_o a_o order_n as_o may_v tend_v best_a to_o the_o reach_a the_o end_n in_o practical_a discipline_n and_o make_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o theory_n but_o herein_o our_o author_n be_v wretched_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o all_o the_o powerful_a argument_n contain_v in_o christ_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v we_o must_v set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a method_n see_v we_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n before_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a by_o virtue_n of_o and_o operate_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n 3._o his_o method_n be_v very_o lame_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o all_o the_o powerful_a argument_n contain_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o never_o tell_v we_o how_o these_o argument_n become_v effectual_a to_o affect_v we_o which_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o method_n a_o method_n he_o suppose_v and_o yet_o never_o inform_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o way_n that_o god_n prescribe_v we_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o use_v the_o best_a of_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n way_n and_o method_n which_o he_o proceed_v in_o for_o the_o effectual_a recovery_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o method_n pretend_v how_o a_o sinner_n be_v recover_v and_o yet_o no_o consideration_n have_v what_o part_n and_o share_v the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v in_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v marvellous_o ridiculous_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v v_o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v show_v how_o absolute_o necessary_a regeneration_n be_v to_o salvation_n v._n 5._o he_o show_v the_o spirit_n concernment_n in_o that_o work_n and_o that_o all_o other_o endeavour_n after_o conversion_n without_o his_o powerful_a operation_n will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o flesh_n the_o stream_n will_v not_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o spring_n v._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n but_o yet_o 5._o it_o be_v equal_o absurd_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o sinner_n recovery_n and_o never_o show_v from_o what_o he_o be_v recover_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o open_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o motion_n and_o yet_o never_o show_v we_o from_o whence_o the_o motion_n take_v its_o rise_n nor_o whither_o it_o tend_v sinner_n be_v here_o talk_v of_o to_o be_v recover_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n a_o state_n of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o mind_n from_o which_o this_o recovery_n must_v move_v we_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o half_a a_o word_n 6._o here_o be_v a_o recovery_n to_o act_n of_o obedience_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a nature_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o vital_a principle_n of_o all_o new_a obedience_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v a_o little_a of_o the_o fruit_n the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o but_o nothing_o how_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v good_a that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit._n 7._o he_o assign_v a_o sensibleness_n of_o the_o shame_n and_o folly_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o those_o promise_v contain_v a_o engagement_n of_o god_n to_o give_v that_o new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n which_o he_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v all_o study_v seven_o year_n to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o can_v reach_v or_o equalise_v our_o author_n attainment_n second_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o task_n wherein_o he_o be_v always_o most_o admirable_a be_v to_o pluck_v down_o those_o method_n which_o other_o have_v or_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v build_v and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o easy_a province_n to_o find_v fault_n than_o to_o amend_v they_o now_o first_o he_o enlighten_v we_o with_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o distract_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o inexorable_a justice_n of_o god_n not_o to_o bring_v we_o under_o a_o legal_a despensation_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n now_o all_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o trifle_a sophistry_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o put_v in_o the_o word_n distract_v to_o make_v his_o negative_a seem_v tenable_a for_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o humble_a to_o abase_v to_o awake_v the_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o fright_v man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o bedlam_n and_o the_o slip_n in_o such_o a_o useful_a word_n will_v make_v a_o negative_a justifiable_a upon_o any_o of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v sinner_n be_v more_o mad_a than_o they_o be_v who_o go_v on_o secure_o in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n no_o sure_o that_o which_o some_o call_v distract_n of_o sinner_n be_v but_o real_o a_o step_n towards_o the_o help_a of_o they_o to_o their_o wit_n 2._o the_o design_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v either_o subordinate_a which_o relate_v still_o to_o some_o further_a end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n or_o ultimate_v to_o which_o all_o other_o do_v submit_v and_o give_v deference_n now_o it_o be_v true_a to_o awaken_v guilty_a conscience_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v aim_n at_o as_o his_o great_a end_n but_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o these_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o far_a end_n that_o be_v he_o use_v the_o law_n to_o rouse_v the_o sleepy_a sinner_n to_o see_v his_o danger_n and_o provide_v
hope_n and_o expectation_n upon_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o which_o they_o owe_v alone_o to_o the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o supposition_n therefore_o that_o our_o author_n have_v proceedeed_o upon_o all_o this_o while_n be_v a_o mere_a falsehood_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o he_o have_v very_o weak_o overthrow_v their_o error_n and_o none_o can_v do_v great_a disservice_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o by_o a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a defence_n of_o it_o or_o a_o weak_a opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o tempt_v some_o man_n to_o take_v up_o what_o he_o oppose_v and_o to_o presume_v there_o be_v no_o better_a argument_n one_o way_n or_o other_o because_o so_o confident_a a_o designer_n can_v give_v no_o better_o for_o all_o the_o misadventure_n in_o his_o tedious_a scheme_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v for_o they_o for_o if_o the_o proportion_n be_v but_o regular_a let_v the_o doctrine_n be_v what_o it_o will_v he_o do_v but_o personate_v the_o mode_n of_o other_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v discover_v here_o many_o of_o his_o own_o dear_a notion_n send_v abroad_o in_o masquerade_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o bare-faced_n in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n imitate_v herein_o the_o famous_a limner_n who_o will_v stand_v behind_o his_o expose_v piece_n to_o eaves-drop_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o critical_a spectator_n just_o thus_o do_v our_o author_n skulk_v behind_o his_o new_a model_n of_o divinity_n and_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la he_o will_v play_v a_o more_o overt_a game_n but_o if_o otherwise_o he_o can_v quick_o pluck_v in_o his_o horn_n chap._n iii_o sect._n 4._o how_o man_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o fancy_n it_o be_v story_v of_o messa_n la_fw-fr corvinus_n once_o a_o famous_a orator_n that_o he_o get_v such_o a_o crack_n in_o his_o pericranium_n that_o he_o quite_o forget_v his_o own_o name_n the_o most_o unhappy_a man_n certain_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o a_o lie_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o consist_v main_o in_o tie_v both_o the_o end_v so_o handsome_o together_o that_o it_o may_v not_o ravel_n out_o into_o thrum_n our_o author_n have_v manage_v a_o severe_a charge_n against_o some_o that_o they_o deduce_v all_o their_o religion_n from_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n without_o consult_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v he_o if_o you_o consult_v their_o write_n you_o will_v find_v they_o stuff_v with_o scripture_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o cotten_n very_o love_o and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o put_v to_o his_o trumpet_n to_o make_v both_o end_n meet_v as_o the_o gentleman_n who_o tell_v it_o with_o great_a confidence_n that_o he_o shoot_v a_o deer_n with_o one_o arrow_n through_o the_o right_a ear_n and_o the_o left_a foot_n behind_o but_o he_o have_v a_o old_a friend_n that_o never_o fail_v his_o servant_n at_o a_o pinch_v and_o he_o lift_v he_o over_o the_o style_n with_o this_o they_o do_v but_o accommodate_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n their_o crime_n then_o in_o the_o last_o result_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o himself_o they_o have_v the_o same_o text_n but_o they_o want_v his_o head-piece_n to_o comment_v on_o it_o they_o have_v the_o same_o material_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o they_o want_v his_o tool_n or_o as_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n express_v it_o they_o have_v his_o fiddle_n but_o can_v get_v his_o fiddlestick_a but_o to_o reproach_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v to_o reproach_n by_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n all_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o his_o smile_a star_n nor_o have_v the_o same_o benign_a aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o their_o nativity_n it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n happiness_n to_o have_v the_o bee_n swarm_v about_o his_o cradle_n or_o to_o be_v entrance_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o parnassus_n however_o after_o all_o the_o scuffle_n we_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o question_n and_o modest_o debate_v it_o whether_o he_o or_o they_o do_v best_a understand_v the_o scripture_n two_o great_a fault_n and_o they_o be_v great_a one_o indeed_o he_o find_v in_o their_o write_n first_o that_o they_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o second_o that_o they_o reason_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o their_o own_o preconceive_a notion_n 1_o they_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n our_o author_n have_v discover_v to_o we_o p._n 80._o the_o danger_n of_o use_v a_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o will_v serve_v any_o man_n turn_n that_o have_v but_o any_o quickness_n and_o vigour_n of_o fancy_n what_o a_o dangerous_a way_n then_o must_v this_o be_v that_o will_v serve_v any_o man_n turn_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bless_v with_o his_o quickness_n and_o vigour_n of_o fancy_n for_o though_o his_o antagonist_n pulse_n toll_v as_o heavy_o as_o tom_n of_o lincoln_n though_o he_o never_o draw_v his_o breath_n but_o in_o boetia_n nor_o ever_o have_v his_o temple_n crown_v with_o the_o ignis_fw-la lambens_fw-la yet_o he_o can_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o more_o truth_n retort_n all_o his_o rhetoric_n when_o man_n fancy_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o scheme_n and_o idaea_n of_o religion_n what_o ever_o they_o look_v upon_o appear_v of_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o colour_n where_o with_o their_o mind_n be_v already_o tincture_v like_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o jaundice_n or_o that_o look_v through_o paint_a glass_n who_o see_v every_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n that_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o glass_n give_v it_o some_o such_o medium_fw-la the_o poor_a priest_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v prophesy_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o read_v gen._n 1._o 10._o congregationem_fw-la aquarum_fw-la vocavit_fw-la maria_fw-la and_o with_o the_o same_o learned_a skill_n do_v the_o rector_n of_o convince_v his_o obstinate_a parishioner_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pave_v his_o chancel_n for_o he_o from_o paveant_fw-la illi_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la pavebo_fw-la and_o let_v i_o tell_v our_o author_n for_o all_o his_o vapour_a and_o that_o he_o look_v so_o goodly_a on_o it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o more_o serviceable_a engine_n than_o this_o one_o in_o all_o his_o arsenal_n for_o have_v once_o double-dyed_n his_o fancy_n with_o a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v a_o church_n a_o office_n a_o doctrine_n you_o can_v quote_v that_o text_n where_o the_o word_n occur_v but_o his_o fancy_n chime_n all_o in_o just_a as_o imagination_n think_v so_o scripture_n clink_n and_o every_o thing_n he_o see_v turn_v round_o to_o that_o crotchet_n when_o all_o the_o while_n the_o windmill_n be_v in_o his_o own_o head_n if_o you_o shall_v but_o venture_v to_o say_v that_o for_o a_o orator_n our_o author_n be_v true_o excellent_a but_o for_o a_o logician_n he_o be_v but_o ordinary_a i_o will_v undertake_v from_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o one_o word_n he_o shall_v conceit_v himself_o at_o first_o dash_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o a_o french_a cook_n to_o make_v suffolk-street_n soup_v of_o a_o stool-foot_n and_o most_o ravish_v mince_v pie_n of_o a_o old_a boot-top_n or_o a_o leather_n doublet_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a procedure_n to_o make_v the_o sound_n of_o word_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o interpretation_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o perverse_a a_o method_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o ranverse_n and_o go_v just_a cross_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n command_v our_o reception_n unless_o the_o context_n and_o coherence_n evident_a contradiction_n to_o some_o other_o plain_a scripture_n or_o some_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o insuperable_a difficulty_n compel_v we_o to_o recede_v from_o it_o but_o now_o according_a to_o our_o author_n rule_n which_o he_o have_v most_o religious_o observe_v throughout_o his_o book_n the_o further_a any_o interpretation_n depart_v from_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n the_o better_a it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o suppose_v you_o shall_v meet_v with_o this_o word_n heaven_n let_v not_o the_o chime_a and_o tinkle_a of_o your_o fancy_n betray_v you_o into_o a_o notion_n of_o some_o glorious_a place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a be_v bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o that_o will_v be_v but_o to_o gratify_v your_o tincture_v imagination_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o word_n
that_o rhime_n pretty_a well_o to_o your_o own_o conceit_n but_o rather_o work_v up_o your_o imagination_n to_o the_o prospect_n of_o some_o dreadful_a dungeon_n where_o nothing_o but_o rattle_v of_o chain_n blow_v of_o bellows_o hiss_v of_o serpent_n and_o the_o yell_n of_o griesly-people_n strike_v a_o horror_n into_o your_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a you_o shall_v purchase_v our_o author_n good_a word_n and_o never_o be_v tax_v for_o interpret_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o clink_n of_o word_n thus_o if_o you_o meet_v with_o that_o expression_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o person_n but_o a_o thing_n and_o if_o at_o the_o long_a run_n you_o shall_v chance_v to_o interpret_v it_o into_o no_o thing_n it_o will_v do_v best_a of_o all_o for_o than_o you_o may_v lay_v your_o life_n on_o it_o you_o have_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n now_o as_o much_o as_o our_o author_n please_v himself_o with_o his_o humour_n in_o this_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v but_o steal_v or_o to_o make_v the_o best_a on_o it_o borrow_v it_o from_o one_o of_o those_o he_o hope_v to_o wound_v with_o it_o and_o well_o may_v the_o eagle_n sigh_n to_o see_v herself_o shoot_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n which_o have_v borrow_v its_o feather_n from_o her_o own_o wing_n i_o will_v only_o burden_v he_o with_o one_o passage_n the_o papist_n have_v hatch_v that_o monstrous_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o expression_n among_o the_o ancient_n though_o make_v use_n of_o to_o another_o end_n cry_v out_o and_o triumph_n as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v the_o whole_a fardel_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o its_o perfect_a dress_n and_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o just_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o episcopacy_n man_n of_o these_o latter_a generation_n from_o what_o they_o see_v in_o be_v and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o their_o desire_n and_o interest_n search_v antiquity_n not_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n whatever_o expression_n they_o find_v that_o fall_n in_o as_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n with_o what_o be_v now_o insist_v on_o instant_o they_o cry_v out_o vicimus_fw-la io_n paean_a and_o now_o either_o our_o author_n guilty_a conscience_n or_o his_o acumen_fw-la will_v tell_v he_o to_o who_o he_o stand_v indebt_v for_o observe_v to_o he_o the_o danger_n of_o interpret_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o let_v he_o take_v this_o caution_n along_o with_o he_o to_o forbear_v use_v that_o way_n of_o reason_v which_o serve_v any_o man_n turn_n as_o well_o as_o and_o most_o man_n better_a than_o his_o own_o it_o will_v be_v now_o time_n to_o descend_v to_o particular_n that_o we_o may_v reduce_v his_o rule_n into_o practice_n and_o he_o have_v single_v out_o these_o expression_n of_o know_v christ_n christ_n being_n make_v wisdom_n to_o we_o have_v the_o son_n to_o give_v we_o a_o experiment_n what_o wonder_v his_o rule_n will_v work_v and_o 1._o for_o the_o know_v of_o christ._n they_o that_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n interpret_v the_o phrase_n of_o know_v his_o person_n and_o all_o his_o personal_a excellency_n and_o beauty_n fullness_n and_o preciousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v the_o expression_n be_v use_v john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o that_o personal_a excellency_n of_o be_v send_v of_o god_n anoint_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o reveal_v and_o procure_v eternal_a life_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n again_o john_n 1._o 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thoushalt_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v the_o same_o be_v he_o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v interpret_v by_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o come_v a_o little_a too_o near_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o that_o learned_a doctor_n practical_a interpretation_n who_o interpret_v jesus_n by_o judas_n will_v have_v please_v our_o author_n infinite_o because_o it_o be_v more_o modest_a and_o dare_v not_o come_v so_o near_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n well_o but_o how_o do_v the_o man_n himself_o expound_v the_o phrase_n nay_o as_o to_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o brown_a study_n and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n and_o that_o i_o assure_v you_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o odium_n of_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o 2._o christ_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o to_o be_v make_v wisdom_n to_o we_o and_o among_o many_o other_o i_o find_v beza_n thus_o expound_v it_o datus_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la omnem_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la consequeremur_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la verè_fw-la digna_fw-la sit_fw-la quum_fw-la in_fw-la uno_n possumus_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la arcana_fw-la contemplari_fw-la quae_fw-la ne_fw-la suspicari_fw-la quidem_fw-la unquam_fw-la cautissimi_fw-la homines_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v attain_v wisdom_n that_o true_o deserve_v the_o name_n see_v that_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n and_o his_o secret_n which_o the_o most_o discern_a man_n otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v guess_v at_o let_v this_o interpretation_n because_o it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n only_o serve_v for_o a_o foil_n to_o set_v off_o the_o lustre_n of_o our_o author_n some_o dull_a man_n say_v he_o can_v understand_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v of_o god_n will_v to_o the_o world_n but_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v more_o their_o sullenness_n than_o their_o dulness_n that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o of_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n than_o a_o mere_a ravelation_n of_o god_n will._n for_o have_v they_o not_o wear_v racovian_a spectacle_n they_o may_v have_v see_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v to_o we_o issue_v from_o his_o mouth_n but_o then_o 3._o here_o be_v another_o great_a controversy_n what_o have_v of_o the_o son_n shall_v signify_v but_o before_o we_o fall_v upon_o that_o we_o must_v deliver_v ourselves_o from_o a_o ambuscado_n secret_o lay_v for_o our_o utter_a ruin_n when_o man_n have_v learned_a say_v he_o from_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v for_o his_o credits-sake_n have_v produce_v his_o voucher_n to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n i_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a union_n make_v though_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n yet_o they_o continue_v two_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistence_n so_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v personal_o relate_v each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n one_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o take_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o christ._n nay_o our_o author_n conscience_n be_v fast_o asleep_a when_o he_o write_v this_o twang_v for_o pag._n 198._o he_o quote_v these_o word_n from_o doctor_n jacomb_n this_o mystical_a union_n be_v a_o union_n of_o person_n but_o yet_o no_o personal_a union_n and_o if_o our_o author_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o expression_n he_o be_v sad_o accoutre_v to_o manage_n this_o controversy_n and_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o danger_n in_o the_o rear_n let_v we_o advance_v to_o the_o question_n what_o this_o have_v of_o the_o son_n shall_v mean_v 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n now_o the_o clear_a way_n to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n that_o i_o can_v think_v on_o at_o present_a be_v to_o examine_v who_o or_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n and_o when_o we_o have_v settle_v and_o well_o fix_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o to_o try_v what_o further_a light_n we_o may_v get_v into_o the_o phrase_n of_o have_v the_o son_n for_o the_o former_a who_o or_o what_o the_o son_n be_v i_o know_v no_o more_o hopeful_a and_o promise_a way_n than_o to_o look_v into_o the_o chapter_n to_o see_v if_o peradventure_o
to_o christ_n we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o union_n be_v very_o lucky_o call_v come_v to_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o to_o believe_v in_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n which_o metaphor_n of_o come_n and_o go_v be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a explication_n of_o believe_v but_o do_v this_o gentleman_n think_v we_o have_v not_o sin_n enough_o of_o our_o own_o to_o answer_v for_o but_o we_o must_v be_v responsible_a for_o all_o the_o fault_n the_o black-jaundies_a of_o malice_n can_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o do_v he_o fancy_n that_o we_o pen_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o must_v lie_v at_o stake_n for_o all_o the_o incongruous_a expression_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o suppose_v in_o they_o well_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o yet_o find_v a_o match_n able_a to_o cope_v with_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a which_o he_o say_v these_o metaphor_n of_o come_v and_o go_v be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a explication_n of_o believe_v whenas_o indeed_o believe_v be_v that_o which_o explicate_v those_o metaphor_n of_o come_v and_o go_v with_o the_o same_o forehead_n he_o may_v have_v revile_v christ_n for_o interpret_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o sour_a sow_v his_o seed_n whereas_o the_o sour_a sow_v his_o seed_n be_v explicate_v by_o the_o preach_a the_o word_n 2._o faith_n say_v he_o be_v very_o lucky_o call_v come_v to_o christ._n i_o shall_v spare_v he_o that_o ignorant_a expression_n that_o faith_n be_v call_v come_v to_o christ_n no_o sir_n not_o faith_n but_o believe_v not_o the_o peace_n but_o the_o act_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o wave_v his_o blasphemous_a flirting_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o ever_o expression_n he_o have_v use_v to_o express_v faith_n or_o its_o act_n by_o be_v upon_o advice_n with_o his_o own_o wisdom_n who_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o guide_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o his_o amanuensis_n in_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v better_a authority_n to_o justify_v quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la than_o either_o pilot_n who_o once_o real_o crucify_a christ_n or_o that_o other_o who_o have_v often_o crucify_a he_o in_o essigie_n it_o be_v advise_o so_o call_v but_o unlucky_o reproach_v 3._o those_o metaphor_n of_o come_v and_o go_v do_v very_o apt_o and_o intelligible_o express_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o in_o all_o local_a motion_n there_o be_v a_o term_n from_o which_o and_o a_o term_n unto_o which_o we_o move_v so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a motion_n there_o be_v a_o state_n or_o term_n from_o which_o we_o pass_v that_o of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o another_o to_o which_o we_o pass_v that_o of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n our_o saviour_n think_v meet_v and_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n sometime_o to_o employ_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o explicate_a of_o a_o metaphor_n mat._n 13._o 19_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n ver_fw-la 21._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_n in_o himself_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o till_o of_o late_o he_o be_v never_o brand_v for_o unintelligible_a explicate_v of_o his_o notion_n if_o now_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v a_o instance_n to_o what_o height_n encourage_v profaneness_n may_v rise_v let_v he_o read_v what_o follow_v but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v this_o enough_o no_o sure_o the_o soul_n then_o must_v receive_v christ_n as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n which_o serve_v we_o for_o leg_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o hand_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o apply_v all_o his_o merit_n and_o fullness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o now_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o we_o must_v embrace_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n too_o as_o good_a old_a simeon_n do_v when_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o little_o near_a union_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o see_v the_o promise_v afar_o off_o and_o embrace_v they_o heb._n 11._o 13._o and_o now_o we_o have_v christ_n we_o must_v trust_v and_o lean_a upon_o he_o as_o we_o be_v often_o command_v to_o do_v which_o signify_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o feel_v our_o own_o weakness_n as_o unable_a to_o support_v ourselves_o we_o do_v lean_a and_o rest_n on_o christ_n and_o if_o lean_v be_v not_o enough_o we_o may_v make_v a_o little_a more_o bold_a and_o roll_v on_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o psal._n 37._o 5._o roll_v thy_o way_n on_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o original_a gal_n signify_v which_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o sin_n and_o seek_v ease_n at_o last_o discharge_v our_o load_n and_o cast_v it_o on_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o he_o for_o what_o can_v that_o signify_v but_o lean_v and_o roll_v on_o he_o lay_v and_o build_v ourselves_o on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n and_o now_o we_o have_v thus_o bring_v our_o soul_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v commit_v they_o to_o his_o trust_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o perish_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o fault_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n do_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o now_o we_o must_v hide_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o dove_n in_o the_o rock_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o yet_o for_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o then_o all_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o righteousness_n be_v we_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o as_o i._n o._n well_o observe_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o need_v question_n but_o our_o author_n be_v lay_v in_o with_o a_o competency_n of_o those_o endowment_n that_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o deride_v the_o whole_a bible_n from_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n if_o our_o author_n do_v not_o judge_v with_o other_o about_o the_o mean_v of_o these_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o discover_v and_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o to_o expose_v their_o mistake_v but_o to_o droll_n upon_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o scripture_n without_o reference_n to_o any_o interpretation_n and_o if_o to_o any_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_o the_o true_a be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o superlative_a of_o blasphemy_n let_v other_o admire_v which_o of_o his_o talent_n they_o see_v good_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o read_v more_o of_o ignorance_n in_o it_o than_o of_o all_o his_o other_o character_n 1._o one_o gross_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o patriarch_n embrace_v of_o the_o promise_n explain_v simeon_n embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o that_o in_o his_o goodly_a suppose_a method_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o fancy_v first_o that_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o trust_v and_o lean_a upon_o he_o and_o yet_o after_o a_o while_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o 3._o he_o fancy_n that_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o embrace_v he_o be_v several_a act_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v by_o some_o interval_n of_o time_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o guilt_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o
his_o little_a gloss_n why_o they_o offend_v against_o his_o great_a stand_a rule_n interpret_n thing_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n for_o say_v he_o what_o better_a proof_n can_v you_o desire_v for_o all_o this_o than_o express_v word_n real_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v be_v permit_v to_o discourse_v with_o our_o author_n be_v very_o severe_a for_o p._n 78._o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o draw_v one_o conclusion_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_o teach_v well_o we_o accept_v the_o term_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o express_v and_o express_o express_v word_n and_o do_v speak_v as_o volkelius_n command_v we_o dilectis_fw-la luculentissimisque_fw-la verbis_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o now_o we_o offend_v in_o trust_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n just_o thus_o do_v procrustes_n entertain_v his_o guest_n wrack_a out_o they_o that_o be_v too_o short_a and_o lop_n off_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v too_o long_o for_o his_o bed_n all_o man_n i_o perceive_v be_v awake_a to_o their_o concern_v in_o this_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o our_o vigilant_a author_n when_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v express_o god_n the_o true_a god_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o socinian_o have_v now_o a_o compendious_a answer_n ay_o this_o be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o the_o atheist_n have_v a_o inkling_n of_o it_o too_o he_o can_v subscribe_v all_o the_o scripture_n as_o true_a but_o when_o you_o urge_v he_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v the_o owner_n governor_n judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v provide_v with_o a_o short_a answer_n yes_o this_o be_v interpret_n scripture_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o whether_o every_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n all_o the_o rakehell_n and_o rakeshame_n upon_o earth_n may_v not_o in_o time_n make_v their_o advantage_n of_o it_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o minister_n do_v but_o fright_v they_o with_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n thus_o have_v some_o deal_v with_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o confess_v he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o propitiation_n make_v a_o atonement_n do_v expiate_v sin_n but_o have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o interpret_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n sound_n he_o do_v indeed_o something_o like_o a_o priest_n offer_v something_o like_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o he_o be_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o it_o have_v be_v therefore_o more_o plain-hearted_o and_o ingenuous_o do_v have_v our_o author_n write_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o speak_v intelligible_o but_o all_o in_o good_a time_n he_o have_v material_n ready_a for_o the_o work_n p._n 100_o the_o wild_a and_o most_o extravagant_a opinion_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o vent_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n have_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o patronage_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v how_o first_o to_o break_v its_o head_n and_o then_o make_v it_o a_o plaster_n this_o famous_a rule_n of_o our_o author_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n only_o that_o he_o will_v examine_v by_o it_o at_o present_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a impotency_n of_o all_o man_n without_o grace_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o say_v he_o they_o prove_v wonderful_o from_o our_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n no_o more_o can_v we_o towards_o our_o conversion_n i_o wonder_v when_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v so_o plain_a that_o deaf_a man_n will_v understand_v it_o one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o have_v choose_v that_o expression_n of_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o signify_v what_o mighty_a power_n and_o ability_n the_o creature_n have_v to_o obey_v but_o we_o be_v instruct_v better_o from_o this_o useful_a caveat_n not_o to_o interpret_v he_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n for_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a and_o proportionable_o by_o sin_n and_o trespass_n we_o must_v understand_v duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o instruction_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v to_o be_v alive_a to_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o thus_o that_o other_o vex_a place_n rom._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a must_v be_v paraphrase_a when_o we_o be_v strong_a and_o active_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n he_o die_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o this_o i_o think_v if_o that_o be_v good_a for_o aught_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o grate_v our_o ear_n with_o the_o unpleasant_a sound_n of_o word_n ay_o but_o say_v our_o author_n this_o be_v true_a of_o natural_a death_n but_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v of_o a_o moral_a death_n hard_o to_o prove_v methinks_v we_o want_v his_o wont_a outfacing_a confidence_n but_o why_o so_o hard_a to_o prove_v have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n select_v those_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o naturally_n dead_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a condition_n of_o one_o moral_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o natural_a and_o therefore_o not_o of_o a_o moral_a death_n nay_o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a of_o a_o moral_a death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o of_o a_o natural_a death_n what_o wild_a similitude_n will_v he_o impose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o one_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o his_o resurrection_n just_o so_o one_o that_o be_v moral_o dead_a can_v contribute_v something_o to_o his_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o great_a illustrator_n of_o dark_a metaphor_n but_o wherein_o do_v this_o moral_a death_n consist_v oh_o say_v he_o in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o vicious_a habit_n contract_v by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o do_v so_o enslave_v the_o will_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a though_o not_o impossible_a for_o such_o person_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o by_o enslave_v the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o luscious_a metaphor_n our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v we_o understand_v enfranchise_n the_o will_n lest_o we_o shall_v border_v too_o near_o upon_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o illuminate_v with_o our_o author_n reason_v for_o 1_o moral_a death_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o vicious_a habit_n it_o be_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v privative_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o life_n we_o all_o once_o have_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o negative_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o man_n study_v not_o equivocation_n to_o subscribe_v every_o thing_n and_o believe_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o question_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 10._o the_o condition_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o his_o grace_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o will._n but_o 2_o suppose_v that_o this_o moral_a death_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o vicious_a habit_n contract_v by_o long_a custom_n yet_o such_o may_v be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o they_o into_o such_o a_o slavery_n may_v the_o will_v be_v bring_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o diâ—…ficult_a but_o impossible_a without_o the_o effectual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sinner_n to_o return_v to_o god_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a whence_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o such_o be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n contract_v by_o long_a custom_n
but_o the_o work_n of_o heat_a fancy_n and_o religious_a distraction_n that_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n beauty_n loveliness_n fullness_n and_o preciousness_n be_v but_o romantic_a description_n of_o he_o that_o be_v all_o be_v fancy_n that_o comport_v not_o with_o his_o own_o extravagant_a whimsâ—…y_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n inform_v our_o judgement_n affect_v our_o heart_n reform_v our_o life_n and_o it_o will_v argue_v little_a love_n to_o our_o redeemer_n if_o we_o entertain_v mean_a thought_n of_o he_o by_o loud_a clamour_n and_o impotent_a reflection_n upon_o he_o 2._o it_o move_v their_o passion_n and_o if_o we_o be_v a_o little_a passionate_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n it_o be_v a_o pardonable_a error_n when_o our_o author_n will_v curry_v favour_n with_o his_o reader_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o for_o all_o his_o scandalous_a expression_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o christ_n he_o can_v say_v as_o much_o as_o that_o come_v to_o p._n 184_o 185._o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o we_o celebrate_v the_o love_n of_o our_o die_a lord_n and_o express_v our_o most_o passionate_a love_n to_o he_o here_o be_v love_n passionate_a and_o most_o passionate_a love_n and_o yet_o other_o passion_n must_v not_o be_v move_v for_o fear_v they_o set_v the_o town_n on_o fire_n 3._o they_o find_v great_a break_n of_o heart_n i_o will_v we_o experience_v they_o more_o upon_o condition_n we_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o revile_v for_o they_o but_o i_o can_v well_o conceive_v how_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v break_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o break_v for_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o be_v grow_v so_o despicable_a a_o matter_n in_o his_o eye_n yet_o we_o have_v this_o relief_n that_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v 4._o but_o they_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v into_o tear_n when_o they_o remember_v what_o their_o lord_n suffer_v for_o they_o they_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v be_v call_v their_o lord_n if_o other_o renounce_v he_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o own_v he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v reproach_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o have_v a_o saviour_n than_o condemn_v in_o the_o next_o world_n because_o they_o have_v none_o and_o let_v it_o be_v their_o and_o all_o our_o care_n that_o man_n may_v not_o hate_v we_o for_o profess_v christ_n and_o god_n too_o because_o we_o do_v but_o profess_v he_o but_o be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o weep_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v upon_o we_o that_o promise_v zech._n 12._o 10._o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v over_o he_o and_o for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o a_o only_a son_n and_o we_o say_v with_o holy_a herbert_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o sigh_n nor_o tear_n will_v thou_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o fear_n who_o have_v these_o those_o ill_n forbear_v but_o 5._o they_o see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v all_o his_o agony_n and_o die_a groan_n in_o their_o ear_n well_o if_o faith_n represent_v to_o we_o a_o crucify_a christ_n the_o galatian_n be_v not_o call_v foolish_a upon_o that_o account_n when_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v amaze_v and_o sore_o trouble_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o to_o death_n that_o it_o express_v from_o his_o body_n clod_n of_o blood_n all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v these_o thing_n between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v or_o get_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o powerful_a impression_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o soul_n the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libera_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n by_o thy_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o thy_o cross_n and_o passion_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 6._o they_o curse_v their_o sin_n that_o nail_v he_o there_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o bless_v their_o sin_n for_o crucify_a christ_n though_o he_o be_v a_o person_n above_o our_o author_n scorn_n that_o use_v that_o hyperbole_n foelix_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la peperit_fw-la christum_fw-la but_o sin_n have_v prove_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o our_o god_n so_o wound_v to_o christ_n so_o grievous_a to_o the_o spirit_n so_o bitter_a to_o the_o conscience_n that_o we_o will_v say_v the_o worst_a by_o it_o we_o can_v on_o this_o side_n curse_v and_o this_o we_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o pag._n 185._o the_o memory_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v excite_v in_o we_o a_o just_a hatred_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o be_v we_o but_o master_n of_o his_o regular_a proportion_n can_v we_o but_o find_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o nick_n it_o exact_o betwixt_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a hatred_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v escape_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o censure_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o love_a christ_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o hate_v it_o without_o measure_n but_o our_o author_n good_a man_n be_v very_o solicitous_a lest_o we_o shall_v overlove_v christ_n or_o over-hate_n our_o iniquity_n 7._o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o naturalness_n of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n to_o he_o and_o if_o they_o do_v consider_v god_n as_o one_o of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n if_o they_o do_v view_v his_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o good_a as_o they_o or_o he_o have_v tremble_v at_o 〈◊〉_d sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a holy_a and_o righteous_a judge_n 8._o but_o they_o feel_v all_o the_o horror_n and_o agony_n of_o damn_a spirit_n i_o know_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o rapper_n before_o we_o have_v do_v be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n i_o question_v not_o but_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n a_o spira_n may_v have_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n something_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o apostle_n denounce_v some_o such_o dreadful_a vengeance_n against_o renegado_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n heb._n 10._o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n v_o 26_o 27._o but_o these_o despair_a horror_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o author_n either_o ignorant_o dream_n or_o malicious_o calumniate_v but_o from_o a_o ignorance_n of_o he_o the_o true_a design_n of_o his_o death_n in_o reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o extreme_n for_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o love_n charm_v and_o captivate_v with_o his_o beauty_n refresh_v and_o ravish_v with_o his_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o our_o author_n always_o write_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la just_a as_o the_o present_a occasion_n invite_v he_o for_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o p._n 396._o that_o the_o soul_n many_o time_n feel_v such_o great_a and_o ravish_a delight_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o infinite_o excel_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n they_o relish_v great_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n p._n 397._o they_o must_v needs_o feel_v sometime_o such_o divine_a touch_v and_o impression_n as_o be_v the_o effect_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o a_o mutual_a love_n and_o sympathy_n and_o have_v these_o man_n but_o the_o happiness_n to_o have_v express_v themselves_o in_o his_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n they_o may_v have_v say_v either_o the_o worst_a or_o best_a of_o religion_n they_o have_v please_v without_o rebuke_n but_o all_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o warm_a and_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n but_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n how_o near_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o ascribe_v that_o to_o beelzebub_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o serious_a consideration_n enthusiasm_n be_v much_o reproach_v and_o little_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enthusiasm_n be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o enlighten_v by_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o pray_v god_n make_v we_o all_o enthusiast_n and_o let_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o have_v
in_o christ_n be_v improve_v for_o obedience_n that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o may_v so_o powerful_o constrain_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n amen_n chap._n iu._n sect._n 1_o of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o our_o author_n will_v not_o in_o courtesy_n or_o can_v for_o shame_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v express_v by_o a_o union_n and_o that_o these_o phrase_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o now_o this_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a phrase_n he_o be_v deep_o concern_v to_o mollify_v it_o with_o some_o such_o heal_n explication_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v or_o however_o not_o utter_o destroy_v his_o main_a design_n to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v to_o blow_v up_o himsel_n with_o his_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o accommodate_v the_o expression_n if_o it_o will_v be_v tractable_a or_o to_o force_v it_o if_o it_o prove_v obstinate_a to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o espouse_a notion_n and_o preconceive_a opinion_n and_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o so_o zealous_o declaim_v against_o that_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o the_o last_o section_n be_v that_o he_o may_v without_o suspicion_n serve_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o this_o some_o do_v not_o like_o his_o totter_v and_o stagger_v way_n of_o word_v his_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v express_v by_o a_o union_n and_o it_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o union_n a_o form_n of_o speech_n invent_v doubtless_o to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o deny_v and_o yet_o how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o plain_a truth_n i_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 108._o that_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n a_o sincere_a belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o having_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o mount_v they_o a_o little_a high_o and_o be_v gentle_o content_a that_o they_o shall_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o union_n with_o christ._n four_o notable_a observation_n he_o make_v to_o we_o in_o this_o one_o section_n 1_n that_o those_o metaphor_n which_o describe_v the_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n do_v primary_o refer_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o individual_a christian._n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o must_v still_o be_v my_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o but_o see_v all_o accommodation_n be_v desperate_a we_o must_v bear_v the_o shock_n of_o his_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o head_n but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n no_o particular_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o member_n in_o this_o body_n this_o indeed_o will_v do_v pretty_a well_o but_o that_o it_o want_v two_o small_a circumstance_n truth_n and_o pertinency_n which_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a we_o may_v well_o spare_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n and_o 1._o methinks_v i_o want_v that_o sorry_a circumstance_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o argument_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v head_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o exact_o measure_v the_o headship_n of_o christ_n over_o believer_n we_o must_v call_v in_o assistance_n from_o another_o similitude_n that_o of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n over_o the_o member_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n he_o communicate_v grace_n to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o command_v obedience_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o it_o selâ—…_n in_o love_n here_o be_v a_o effectual_a operation_n in_o every_o part_n the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o individual_a member_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o head_n communicate_v to_o it_o and_o now_o to_o make_v the_o husband_n headship_n over_o the_o wife_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a of_o christ_n headship_n be_v crafty_o to_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o from_o christ_n we_o receive_v to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v single_v out_o the_o most_o per_fw-la and_o perspicuous_a metaphor_n that_o outward_a thing_n will_v afford_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n and_o relation_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o christ_n the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o and_o those_o duty_n which_o indispensable_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o incorrigible_a and_o untractable_a nature_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n such_o be_v their_o shortness_n poverty_n and_o narrowness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o similitude_n that_o will_v adaequate_o and_o commensurate_o express_v the_o total_a of_o christ_n grace_n mercy_n and_o authority_n or_o of_o our_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o duty_n much_o of_o the_o poverty_n and_o beggarliness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a type_n lay_v in_o this_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4._o 9_o that_o they_o can_v not_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o life_n who_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o design_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o shadow_n out_o and_o when_o i_o have_v name_v a_o shadow_n i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o my_o assertion_n for_o though_o a_o shadow_n may_v describe_v the_o general_a lineament_n of_o its_o body_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o complexion_n to_o supply_v this_o defect_n it_o have_v please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o institute_v that_o numerous_a train_n of_o type_n that_o so_o what_o can_v not_o be_v express_v by_o any_o one_o may_v yet_o in_o parcel_n be_v describe_v by_o another_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o type_n represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n 16._o 15._o another_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o aaron_n appear_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n the_o same_o wisdom_n have_v it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o exeâ—…cise_v in_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o union_n and_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n for_o see_v that_o no_o one_o single_a metaphor_n however_o borrow_v from_o the_o near_a and_o most_o intimous_a relation_n upon_o earth_n can_v possible_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n all_o that_o mercy_n grace_n and_o love_n which_o from_o christ_n issue_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o all_o that_o reverence_n love_n and_o duty_n which_o from_o believer_n be_v due_a to_o a_o redeemer_n therefore_o have_v he_o choose_v out_o many_o that_o so_o by_o put_v together_o the_o mercy_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o each_o we_o may_v spell_v out_o the_o mean_v of_o what_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v to_o he_o but_o 2._o it_o want_v pertinency_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o no_o particular_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o that_o body_n be_v relate_v in_o particular_a to_o he_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o body_n a_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n put_v together_o in_o their_o due_a scite_fw-la and_o proper_a order_n and_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o aggregate_v of_o many_o christian_n unite_v under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n and_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v immediate_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o part_n so_o be_v christ_n immediate_o relate_v to_o every_o true_a christian._n if_o then_o he_o will_v argue_v thus_o no_o particular_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n therefore_o christ_n be_v primary_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n any_o one_o with_o as_o much_o honesty_n may_v infer_v
in_o question_n but_o hear_v his_o proof_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n in_o which_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o baptism_n which_o confer_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n on_o we_o all_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o all_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n i_o think_v he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o produce_v a_o pertinent_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o plain_a truth_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v but_o a_o allusion_n at_o most_o and_o have_v he_o scold_v all_o this_o while_n against_o allusion_n allegory_n and_o must_v he_o lay_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o his_o argument_n upon_o a_o allusion_n 2._o it_o but_o seem_v to_o allude_v neither_o and_o that_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o exceed_o a_o allusion_n a_o seem_a allusion_n a_o shadow_n the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n for_o plain_a demonstration_n when_o a_o man_n name_n be_v up_o for_o a_o demonstrative_a man_n he_o may_v lie_v in_o bed_n till_o noon_n 3._o this_o baptism_n say_v he_o confer_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o by_o baptism_n receive_v the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o spirit_n unite_v we_o to_o christ_n then_o come_v baptism_n which_o look_v backward_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o forward_o to_o our_o visible_a state_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n the_o mean_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ._n 4._o baptism_n admit_v not_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o large_a and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a still_o for_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o if_o allusion_n will_v not_o pass_v currant_n then_o say_v he_o more_o express_o in_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n make_v we_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v call_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n i._n e._n admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o for_o a_o small_a matter_n i_o can_v grant_v he_o all_o this_o and_o yet_o despair_v of_o see_v his_o conclusion_n baptism_n be_v but_o one_o be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v it_o make_v we_o all_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o visible_a church_n let_v it_o be_v suppose_v but_o still_o i_o wait_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v all_o real_o unite_v to_o christ._n but_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n very_o pretty_a 1._o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n very_o good_a and_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o union_n 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o be_v there_o no_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 3._o this_o be_v call_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ._n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n of_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o baptism_n 4._o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n very_o true_a we_o be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o a_o visible_a station_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n thereby_o always_o suppose_v repentance_n whereby_o we_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o we_o in_o that_o sacrament_n which_o have_v already_o unite_v we_o to_o christ._n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n and_o signify_v that_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n signify_v it_o it_o presuppose_v a_o union_n both_o with_o christ_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o be_v suppose_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o read_v over_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o liturgy_n at_o your_o best_a leisure_n my_o duty_n be_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o so_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v your_o conscience_n that_o you_o shall_v come_v holy_a and_o clean_a to_o a_o most_o holy_a feast_n for_o otherwise_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o increase_v your_o damnation_n again_o in_o the_o other_o exhortation_n for_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o with_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n and_o lively_a faith_n we_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o then_o we_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o so_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n n._n b._n a_o hinderer_n or_o a_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n n._n b._n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n n._n b._n or_o envy_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n bewail_v your_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a our_o author_n suppose_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n unite_v to_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o sure_o this_o other_o sacrament_n confirm_v our_o union_n and_o do_v not_o first_o create_v it_o i_o have_v long_o wait_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v his_o conclusion_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reform_v and_o save_v some_o single_a person_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o church_n and_o to_o combine_v all_o his_o disciple_n into_o a_o public_a society_n a_o fair_a truth_n never_o drop_v from_o his_o pen_n which_o some_o will_n like_o the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v so_o handsome_a and_o proper_a a_o confutation_n of_o the_o whole_a section_n for_o if_o this_o be_v christ_n design_n to_o combine_v all_o his_o disciple_n into_o a_o public_a society_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n relate_v to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n before_o such_o combination_n now_o to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o slighty_a and_o trivial_a matter_n that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o not_o unite_v real_o to_o christ_n it_o imply_v self-denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n and_o that_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o of_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o christian_a society_n must_v be_v compose_v but_o he_o cope_v up_o all_o this_o with_o a_o little_a reason_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o own_o any_o relation_n to_o particular_a man_n as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o such_o now_o for_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o quà _fw-la he_o own_v no_o relation_n to_o particular_a man_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o particular_a man_n no_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v of_o that_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v own_v a_o relation_n to_o all_o particular_a man_n for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la but_o do_v he_o own_o a_o relation_n to_o particular_a believer_n as_o believer_n will_v he_o own_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o disciple_n as_o a_o disciple_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o own_o those_o that_o own_o they_o as_o disciple_n and_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o combination_n of_o disciple_n he_o will_v own_v his_o disciple_n wherever_o he_o find_v they_o so_o that_o i_o be_v just_o a_o conclude_v the_o clear_a contrary_n if_o our_o author_n have_v not_o give_v i_o timely_a notice_n that_o because_o christ_n do_v combine_v all_o his_o disciple_n into_o public_a society_n that_o therefore_o he_o do_v own_o and_o be_v so_o relate_v to_o unite_z with_o and_o will_v have_v
doctrine_n and_o a_o wide_a gap_n to_o all_o rebellion_n what_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n be_v prince_n in_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o government_n the_o essential_a reason_n of_o the_o people_n subjection_n be_v to_o be_v discant_v upon_o by_o every_o churchman_n the_o child_n relation_n to_o his_o father_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o his_o filial_a obedience_n but_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o subject_n relation_n to_o his_o prince_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o subjection_n but_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o it_o the_o wife_n her_o relation_n to_o her_o husband_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o her_o submission_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o a_o disobedient_a child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o he_o can_v shake_v off_o the_o relation_n a_o rebellious_a person_n though_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o a_o subject_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o can_v put_v off_o that_o relation_n a_o untoward_a wife_n be_v a_o wife_n still_o and_o every_o act_n nay_o many_o act_n of_o disobedience_n can_v dissolve_v the_o copula_fw-la for_o otherwise_o the_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o relation_n will_v be_v to_o violate_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o then_o all_o future_a disobedience_n will_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o when_o the_o union_n be_v once_o null_a and_o the_o relation_n dissolve_v there_o be_v no_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o superior_a can_v build_v a_o claim_n to_o duty_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o short_a cut_n and_o save_v abundance_n of_o time_n and_o charge_n in_o sue_v out_o a_o divorce_n for_o let_v but_o the_o wife_n disobey_v and_o the_o union_n which_o consist_v in_o obedience_n vanish_v a_o little_a divertisement_n will_v now_o be_v seasonable_a both_o for_o our_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o can_v justify_v separation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o cause_n though_o but_o one_o only_a cause_n that_o will_v justify_v it_o and_o separation_n will_v not_o always_o argue_v sâ—…hism_n and_o now_o all_o you_o that_o will_v know_v the_o one_o the_o only_a one_o cause_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n draw_v near_o and_o give_v your_o attention_n 1._o when_o any_o church_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n prevaricate_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o schismatic_n will_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o covert_a of_o that_o one_o word_n he_o have_v open_v a_o gate_n at_o which_o three_o coachful_n of_o separatist_n may_v drive_a all-a-brest_n if_o then_o a_o church_n shall_v pretend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o scriptis_fw-la such_o be_v the_o knavery_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o consistory_n before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o by_o preach_v and_o practice_n destroy_v those_o very_a law_n or_o the_o end_v of_o they_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v talk_v big_a word_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o yet_o embrace_v in_o her_o arm_n as_o her_o child_n the_o vile_a varlet_n and_o shut_v out_o none_o but_o the_o good_a unless_o now_o and_o then_o a_o old_a fornicator_n or_o some_o such_o like_a vermin_n that_o want_v money_n to_o buy_v off_o or_o commute_v for_o penance_n this_o be_v a_o unworthy_a prevarication_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v certain_o appear_v will_v justify_v a_o separation_n 2._o when_o it_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o this_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n i_o promise_v you_o in_o some_o particular_a church_n corruption_n may_v be_v by_o addition_n substraction_n multiplication_n or_o division_n the_o end_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v pervert_v those_o shut_v out_o who_o christ_n will_v receive_v and_o they_o admit_v who_o christ_n will_v exclude_v it_o may_v strike_v with_o the_o back_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n when_o it_o shall_v use_v the_o edge_n and_o wound_n with_o the_o edge_n when_o it_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o scabbard_n christ_n religion_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o mingle_v our_o own_o invention_n with_o this_o pure_a and_o plain_a institution_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o cause_n that_o pave_v our_o way_n for_o separation_n as_o broad_a as_o that_o by_o which_o israel_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o in_o a_o rank_n 3._o when_o it_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a design_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n good_a and_o vertuoùs_fw-la so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o assault_v it_o by_o battery_n and_o escalado_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v secret_o undermine_v godliness_n by_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o create_a man_n to_o good_a and_o virtuous_a work_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o shall_v crafty_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v disow_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n holiness_n and_o his_o justice_n found_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o return_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o holy_a walk_v with_o he_o why_o then_o farewell_o as_o far_o as_o the_o shoe_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v carry_v you_o 4._o when_o we_o can_v obey_v our_o spiritual_a ruler_n without_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n command_n and_o they_o forbid_v when_o he_o forbid_v and_o they_o command_v then_o we_o have_v our_o passport_n to_o be_v go_v and_o travel_v to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v those_o four_o thing_n all_o in_o one_o that_o will_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a society_n and_o if_o our_o author_n will_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o parishioner_n he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o make_v the_o application_n but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n if_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o very_o true_a but_o not_o true_a for_o our_o author_n reason_n because_o this_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o go_v on_o when_o nothing_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n we_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o our_o subjection_n to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n now_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v oppose_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o implicit_a prohibition_n from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o condition_n of_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o our_o author_n in_o this_o case_n be_v all_o for_o a_o express_a prohibition_n when_o perhaps_o that_o may_v signify_v a_o command_n if_o he_o follow_v but_o his_o own_o rule_n not_o to_o interpret_v phrase_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o 2._o in_o submit_v to_o such_o condition_n of_o communion_n as_o be_v not_o express_o forbid_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o herein_o we_o submit_v to_o christ_n authority_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v i_o stick_v at_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubtful_a hesitation_n be_v this_o because_o it_o suppose_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n authority_n where_o he_o have_v not_o interpose_v his_o authority_n suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v where_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o command_v obedience_n where_o he_o command_v nothing_o nay_o where_o he_o have_v forbid_v though_o not_o express_o forbid_v that_o condition_n now_o as_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o inferior_a magistrate_n unless_o his_o particular_a command_n be_v warrant_v by_o his_o commission_n though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o his_o commission_n so_o it_o seem_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o particular_a impose_v condition_n if_o not_o authorise_v by_o christ_n instruction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v there_o at_o least_o no_o such_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n can_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o christ_n authority_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v determine_v neither_o pro_fw-la nor_o contempt_n if_o we_o turn_v back_o to_o p._n 164._o our_o author_n have_v these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o prince_n who_o deny_v subjection_n to_o those_o subordinate_a magistrate_n who_o act_n by_o his_o commission_n so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o resist_v his_o prince_n who_o
give_v subjection_n to_o all_o inferior_a officer_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o act_n by_o his_o commission_n for_o he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a tolerable_a good_a subject_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o so_o in_o this_o case_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o obey_v christ_n who_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o act_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v christ_n authority_n though_o they_o refuse_v compliance_n in_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o act_n beside_o their_o commission_n but_o let_v we_o a_o while_n whole_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfullness_n of_o these_o new_a condition_n of_o communion_n yet_o still_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o disingenuity_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n to_o make_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o be_v pretend_v to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o again_o so_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o further_o so_o necessary_a to_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o condition_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v appoint_v every_o new_a condition_n be_v a_o bar_n to_o and_o a_o clog_n upon_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v come_v up_o to_o the_o condition_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v save_v that_o condition_n therefore_o how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o how_o indifferent_a soever_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v thereby_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o indispensable_o require_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o now_o i_o will_v not_o clamour_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n at_o this_o as_o a_o evil_a thing_n but_o yet_o methinks_v it_o do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o have_v over_o much_o good_a nature_n in_o it_o for_o a_o church_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o people_n the_o church_n receive_v a_o religion_n from_o christ_n at_o first_o that_o have_v no_o encumbrance_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v leave_v it_o deeply_o engage_v than_o she_o find_v it_o i_o think_v be_v not_o very_o handsome_a if_o the_o church_n find_v the_o door_n wide_o open_a why_o do_v she_o set_v it_o on_o half-charrs_a when_o she_o can_v march_v in_o with_o a_o full_a body_n why_o shall_v other_o be_v force_v to_o crowd_v in_o and_o wedge_n themselves_o through_o a_o narrow_a wicket_n sideling_n why_o shall_v the_o pastor_n bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o other_o fhoulder_n when_o christ_n lay_v none_o upon_o they_o or_o why_o shall_v they_o raise_v the_o market_n so_o high_a in_o the_o latter_a age_n when_o they_o have_v it_o so_o cheap_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v a_o good_a plain_a say_n of_o king_n james_n to_o the_o pragmatical_a spalatensis_n when_o he_o will_v be_v new_a model_a affair_n at_o windsor_n extraneus_fw-la es_fw-la relinque_fw-la res_fw-la sicut_fw-la eas_fw-la invenisti_fw-la come_v reader_n there_o be_v no_o false_a latin_a in_o it_o have_v former_a age_n hear_v and_o take_v the_o advice_n we_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o primitive_a light_n though_o we_o have_v want_v sumptuous_a candlestick_n the_o power_n of_o religion_n have_v make_v amends_o for_o its_o plainness_n and_o golden_a officer_n recompense_v wooden_a chalice_n thus_o far_o at_o our_o author_n invitation_n we_o have_v stepe_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o return_v with_o he_o into_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a wherein_o he_o engage_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v frequent_a mention_n as_o that_o from_o which_o all_o new_a obedience_n must_v proceed_v this_o new_a nature_n say_v he_o the_o scripture_n represent_v under_o several_a notion_n 1._o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ._n 2._o by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o he_o if_o a_o man_n will_v study_v to_o be_v across_o all_o his_o day_n and_o resolve_v to_o trade_n in_o no_o figure_n but_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr he_o may_v hardly_o hope_v to_o equalise_v our_o author_n in_o this_o discourse_n for_o 1._o what_o subjection_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o a_o new_a nature_n from_o whence_o that_o act_n of_o subjection_n shall_v proceed_v the_o most_o inward_a act_n of_o obedience_n be_v yet_o but_o act_n the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o refine_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o but_o work_n and_o have_v always_o for_o their_o root_n and_o principal_a a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a a_o new_a and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o nature_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n before_o there_o can_v be_v natural_a motion_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v violent_a and_o against_o the_o hair_n and_o this_o order_n our_o saviour_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o familiar_a way_n to_o gratify_v our_o understanding_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v math._n 12._o 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n evil_a and_o math._n 7._o 17._o 18._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o our_o author_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n call_v transmutation_n of_o species_n to_o make_v a_o thorn_n become_v a_o vine_n and_o to_o transubstantiate_v a_o thistle_n into_o a_o figtree_n i_o know_v the_o reader_n have_v a_o grudge_n of_o the_o old_a curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o experiment_n the_o operation_n therefore_o be_v this_o teach_v a_o thistle_n to_o produce_v fig_n for_o one_o seven_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o become_v as_o very_o a_o figtree_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o let_v the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n perform_v multiply_v act_n of_o the_o best_a obedience_n he_o can_v and_o without_o any_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v acquire_v a_o new_a heart_n which_o i_o shall_v believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o i_o see_v a_o thousand_o cipher_n give_v themselves_o the_o significancy_n of_o one_o figure_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v long_o ago_o determine_v this_o to_o our_o hand_n john_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n let_v the_o egyptian_a pollinctor_n practise_v upon_o it_o let_v they_o sweeten_v perfume_n and_o season_v it_o with_o the_o spicery_n of_o india_n and_o all_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n it_o will_v be_v but_o flesh_n still_o all_o its_o operation_n carnal_a 2._o it_o will_v be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o inquire_v wherein_o lie_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n what_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o we_o may_v get_v some_o light_n what_o order_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o observe_v that_o it_o main_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v the_o apostle_n description_n eph._n 4._o 24._o but_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o adam_n do_v not_o procure_v this_o image_n of_o god_n by_o repeat_v act_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o many_o particular_a duty_n it_o be_v no_o acquire_v habit_n but_o it_o be_v concreated_a with_o he_o as_o a_o condition_n due_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o creature_n make_v to_o such_o sublime_a and_o glorious_a end_n as_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o god_n and_o from_o this_o nature_n this_o image_n of_o god_n proceed_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o pay_v all_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o accept_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o who_o be_v renew_v who_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n go_v through_o the_o same_o method_n so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o the_o order_n of_o god_n work_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v do_v both_o what_o and_o how_o he_o have_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o
his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 31._o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o now_o say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v to_o you_o will_v seem_v very_o abstruse_a and_o as_o some_o will_v phrase_n it_o mystical_a nonsense_n and_o unintelligible_a drollery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o however_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_o true_a concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o in_o the_o consideration_n and_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n all_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o outward_a thing_n come_v infinite_o short_a and_o can_v decipher_v that_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n your_o political_a union_n be_v but_o a_o new-invented_n bauble_n your_o natural_a union_n be_v lean_a and_o hungry_a your_o civil_a union_n be_v low_a and_o flat_a it_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n ay_o but_o this_o paul_n be_v a_o obscure_a author_n and_o write_v very_o dark_o but_o yet_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o the_o better_a under_o this_o hard_a censure_n since_o god_n himself_o can_v escape_v the_o lash_n of_o virulent_a peâ—…s_n embolden_v with_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la who_o institution_n be_v reproach_v to_o be_v of_o obscure_a signification_n to_o awe_n the_o childish_a mind_n of_o man_n into_o veneration_n and_o then_o that_o the_o internal_a ligament_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v free_a in_o affirm_v so_o our_o author_n be_v shy_a in_o deny_v only_o he_o throw_v away_o a_o little_a scornful_a drivel_n upon_o it_o this_o mystical_a be_v a_o hard_a word_n let_v it_o be_v so_o dr._n jacomb_n shall_v explain_v it_o on_o rom._n 8._o p._n 42._o and_o first_o say_z the_o doctor_z there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o person_n where_o yet_o person_n and_o nature_n be_v distinct_a concern_v which_o he_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o union_n but_o no_o transmutation_n commixtion_n or_o confusion_n here_o be_v a_o union_n of_o person_n but_o no_o personal_a union_n say_v you_o so_o doctor_n then_o i_o promise_v you_o here_o be_v one_o have_v make_v bold_a with_o some_o of_o your_o name_n for_o page_n 103._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n and_o i_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o man_n place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o christ._n but_o pray_v dr._n go_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o this_o our_o author_n have_v a_o dry_a flame_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n silly_a man_n the_o doctor_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o believer_n unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o the_o term_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o christ_n union_n with_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n the_o bond_n that_o unite_v they_o be_v distinct._n a_o father_n be_v relate_v to_o his_o son_n and_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n yet_o paternity_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o filiation_n another_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o relation_n differ_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o beget_v of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v beget_v but_o say_v the_o doctor_n faith_n be_v the_o unite_n grace_n and_o this_o faith_n receive_v christ_n 1_o john_n 13._o it_o must_v also_o unite_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o our_o author_n doubt_n because_o man_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o every_o thing_n they_o receive_v alas-a-day_n yet_o when_o a_o master_n receive_v any_o one_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o reception_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o his_o relation_n if_o a_o woman_n receive_v a_o person_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n that_o reception_n create_v a_o union_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n will_v give_v himself_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v the_o doctor_n book_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o thing_n lay_v down_o with_o modesty_n back_v with_o strength_n of_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o learned_a christian_n and_o if_o our_o author_n think_v that_o a_o few_o squirt_n and_o flash_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v wit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o contentment_n of_o admire_v his_o own_o excellency_n without_o any_o rival_n again_o this_o union_n say_v the_o doctor_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v '_o it_o be_v that_o supernatural_a spiritual_a intimous_a oneness_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n upon_o which_o there_o follow_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a communion_n each_o with_o other_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n my_o thought_n i_o real_o expect_v that_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v high_o commend_v the_o doctor_n modesty_n who_o in_o a_o subject_n so_o sublime_a as_o may_v well_o exercise_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n shall_v draw_v his_o description_n with_o a_o peut_fw-fr estre_fw-fr it_o may_n be_v describe_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o exclude_v our_o author_n great_a ability_n from_o travel_v in_o the_o subject_n but_o leave_v room_n enough_o for_o his_o defining_n faculty_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o i_o sâ—…e_v he_o be_v angry_a still_o though_o impotent_a this_o oneness_n and_o conjunction_n be_v hard_a word_n so_o they_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v prove_v arabic_n or_o syriac_n or_o welsh_a or_o wild-irish_a but_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o england_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v denizen_n to_o purchase_v our_o author_n favour_n the_o great_a danger_n be_v lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v this_o conjunction_n for_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o speech_n oh_o sir_n what_o inextricable_a perplexity_n have_v this_o one_o lewd_a word_n involve_v the_o nation_n in_o since_o it_o land_v the_o old_a shiboleth_n be_v a_o innocent_a chrysom_n to_o it_o political_a union_n and_o machine_n be_v sorry_a sneaks_o to_o it_o indeed_o tetrachymagogon_fw-la and_o syncategorematical_a come_v pretty_a near_o but_o oh_o conjunction_n this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o land_n profess_v the_o seven_o liberal_a science_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o dare_v venture_v a_o even_a wager_n that_o as_o many_o understand_v conjunction_n as_o opposition_n and_o more_o than_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o antithesis_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o never_o choke_v our_o author_n but_o he_o can_v swallow_v it_o without_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o it_o or_o a_o vespasian_n face_n at_o it_o p._n 264._o but_o if_o some_o small_a splinter_n shall_v stick_v in_o his_o throat_n the_o doctor_n will_v be_v that_o charitable_a crane_n to_o pluck_v it_o out_o for_o he_o add_v believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o now_o if_o no_o word_n will_v down_o with_o he_o but_o such_o as_o melt_v in_o the_o mouth_n let_v he_o substitute_n join_v for_o conjunction_n and_o that_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o vehicle_n with_o a_o spoonful_n of_o syrup_n of_o mulberry_n to_o supple_a the_o passage_n our_o author_n find_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v bewilder_v himself_o will_v endeavour_v to_o help_v he_o out_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n say_v he_o if_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v unite_v their_o person_n be_v unite_v too_o for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n be_v believer_n themselves_o and_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v without_o their_o person_n but_o then_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o mutual_a relation_n as_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v unite_v by_o mutual_a affection_n this_o i_o confess_v a_o surpass_a kindness_n and_o therefore_o that_o frequent_a reckon_n may_v make_v we_o long_a friend_n i_o shall_v call_v some_o small_a folly_n to_o account_v ere_o they_o be_v forget_v 1._o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o old_a observation_n that_o our_o author_n write_v only_o from_o hand_n to_o month_n he_o have_v
of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v fair_a if_o it_o be_v well_o believe_v i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o many_o not_o with_o any_o that_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v more_o adviseable_a for_o our_o author_n to_o secure_v his_o own_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n than_o abraham_n understanding_n abraham_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o receive_v his_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n but_o our_o author_n will_v own_v none_o but_o what_o approve_v itself_o to_o his_o reason_n and_o whether_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v that_o happiness_n with_o he_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o therefore_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o i_o have_v some_o conjecture_n that_o may_v weigh_v against_o his_o prejudices_fw-la which_o incline_v i_o to_o choose_v abraham_n faith_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a before_o his_o own_o but_o however_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n that_o new-testament-believer_n be_v one_o god_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o holy_a spirit_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o his_o poor_a prejudices_fw-la must_v control_v divine_a revelation_n i_o can_v help_v it_o a_o atheist_n will_v believe_v there_o iâ—…_n a_o god_n but_o that_o he_o can_v get_v over_o all_o objection_n and_o our_o author_n will_v believe_v the_o gospel-report_n of_o the_o way_n of_o abraham_n justification_n but_o that_o he_o can_v weather_v all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o he_o first_o create_v and_o then_o plead_v 5._o he_o must_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o roll_a the_o soul_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o answ._n i_o question_v not_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o so_o much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n understand_v very_o well_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v light_v his_o candle_n at_o our_o author_n torch_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v the_o mode_n for_o junior_a understanding_n to_o vilify_v the_o grey_a head_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o count_v they_o all_o blâ—…ck_a head_n that_o think_v not_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n with_o they_o abraham_n know_v that_o faith_n consist_v in_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v exceed_o good_a and_o so_o to_o he_o he_o give_v a_o full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o both_o with_o their_o special_a reason_n he_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o joy_n and_o credit_v the_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n with_o security_n of_o mind_n and_o he_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o soul_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o that_o give_v and_o that_o redeemer_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o if_o he_o must_v be_v jeer_v for_o roll_a himself_o on_o god_n and_o on_o his_o christ_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o must_v bear_v his_o burden_n 5._o and_o now_o conformable_a to_o his_o old_a awkward_a humour_n our_o author_n will_v attempt_v the_o decide_n the_o controversy_n which_o way_n abraham_n be_v justify_v from_o heb._n 11._o and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o perverse_a and_o awkward_a way_n of_o proceed_v to_o wave_v the_o proper_a place_n rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n profess_o dispute_v the_o point_n and_o fix_v upon_o one_o where_o he_o dispute_v it_o not_o two_o thing_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n discourse_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o treat_v of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v but_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v a_o justify_v faith_n have_v many_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a use_n do_v a_o christian_a noble_a service_n beside_o that_o of_o justify_v he_o before_o god_n it_o teach_v he_o to_o trust_v god_n in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o a_o better_a it_o deal_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o those_o of_o that_o to_o come_v it_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n as_o well_o as_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n it_o instruct_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o concern_v to_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o wrestle_v vigorous_o with_o all_o the_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o walk_v comfortable_o cheerful_o conscientious_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n to_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v which_o be_v but_o temponal_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o be_v eternal_a it_o teach_v abel_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o if_o our_o author_n can_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o it_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o need_v a_o collyrium_n which_o i_o can_v help_v he_o to_o it_o teach_v enoch_n also_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o same_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n the_o same_o faith_n that_o justify_v he_o procure_v he_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o not_o as_o it_o justify_v he_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n another_o it_o teach_v noah_n also_o to_o take_v god_n warning_n of_o the_o approach_a deluge_n and_o to_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o have_v more_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o acceptation_n with_o god_n according_a to_o a_o common_a rule_n multa_fw-la tunâ—…_n fieri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestantur_fw-la 2._o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o into_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n this_o justify_v faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o strict_a definition_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o a_o description_n of_o its_o most_o noble_a effect_n a_o justify_v faith_n produce_v these_o effect_n but_o not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o person_n justify_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o its_o vigour_n not_o in_o its_o essence_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o this_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n before_o man_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o produce_v this_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v whereas_o therefore_o he_o will_v oblige_v we_o yet_o more_o by_o his_o critical_a skill_n in_o the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o firm_a and_o confident_a expectation_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o hope_v forâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o argument_n of_o the_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o see_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o much_o edify_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o make_v merry_a with_o his_o own_o talent_n that_o which_o follow_v will_v be_v more_o for_o our_o information_n for_o he_o will_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o act_n the_o object_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o faith_n 1._o for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v such_o a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o sense_n as_o make_v we_o confident_o hope_v for_o they_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o hungry_a description_n of_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o scripture_n have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o receive_v john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n where_o if_o the_o evangelist_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o make_v his_o own_o exegesis_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n do_v mutual_o interpret_v each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o
admirable_a and_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o new-divinity_n that_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o world_n to_o pardon_n and_o save_v they_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n &_o obedience_n and_o yet_o not_o let_v many_o of_o they_o know_v a_o syllable_n of_o it_o nay_o that_o he_o shall_v express_o countermand_v the_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o so_o have_v god_n do_v even_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n act_v 16._o 6_o 7._o now_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o all_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mylia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o brief_o consider_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o these_o for_o christ_n sake_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v narrow_o pry_v into_o this_o section_n wherein_o i_o find_v frequent_a assertion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o procure_v by_o found_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o so_o unhappy_a have_v i_o be_v in_o my_o search_n that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o found_v on_o and_o give_v forth_o by_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v just_o denominate_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o put_v we_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o rich_a mercy_n design_v for_o we_o by_o god_n in_o that_o covevenant_n which_o mediator_n himself_o be_v owe_v to_o found_v on_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o for_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o new-covenant_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covevenant_n with_o mankind_n this_o be_v all_o however_o that_o he_o can_v find_v but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a all_o and_o either_o be_v just_a nothing_o or_o very_o near_o it_o for_o §_o 1._o let_v he_o of_o courtesy_n answer_v one_o question_n more_o since_o he_o be_v so_o good_a at_o it_o whether_o god_n be_v ever_o at_o any_o time_n unwilling_a to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v his_o promise_n and_o obey_v his_o precept_n if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a then_o let_v he_o show_v how_o christ_n obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v operate_v upon_o god_n to_o alter_v his_o will_n and_o of_o unwilling_a to_o make_v he_o willing_a what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n that_o shall_v make_v god_n more_o in_o love_n with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o but_o if_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o that_o without_o respect_n to_o christ_n then_o how_o do_v he_o give_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v for_o christ_n sake_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o our_o author_n good-nature_n in_o this_o point_n he_o will_v say_v he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o some_o that_o many_o be_v save_v without_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v accept_v their_o belief_n of_o particular_a revelation_n and_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n repentance_n supply_v the_o defect_n and_o shortness_n of_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n now_o if_o god_n do_v all_o this_o without_o regard_n to_o christ_n how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o lie_v dormant_n in_o the_o word_n promise_v god_n do_v indeed_o pardon_n sin_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v his_o revelation_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o he_o never_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o now_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o his_o grace_n and_o goodwill_n into_o a_o promise_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o let_v we_o audit_n the_o account_n and_o all_o the_o influence_n that_o christ_n obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n both_o upon_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v that_o we_o have_v get_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v before_o to_o give_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o before_o only_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o two_o thing_n i_o shall_v brief_o return_v 1._o that_o god_n under_o the_o old-testament_n make_v explicit_a promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o under_o that_o dispensation_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o author_n will_v say_v without_o respect_n to_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old-testament_n the_o apostle_n assert_n act._n 13._o 40._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o to_o secure_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o repent_a child_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o but_o it_o it_o be_v add_v if_o he_o sin_v against_o i_o i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o ps._n 99_o 8._o thou_o answer_v they_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o invention_n and_o as_o the_o pardon_v grace_n that_o be_v in_o god_n nature_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n ps._n 130._o 4._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v so_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o promise_n v_o 8._o he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n which_o without_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o be_v simple_o impossible_a as_o for_o the_o promise_v of_o eternal_a lise_n we_o find_v good_a old_a jacob_n now_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n express_v his_o faith_n thus_o gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n which_o doubtless_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n beyond_o the_o verge_n of_o that_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o know_v be_v expire_v ps._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n in_o my_o pilgrimage_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n but_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n will_v offer_v itself_o for_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o matter_n 2._o if_o then_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n do_v contribute_v to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o have_v get_v a_o promise_n or_o a_o more_o explicit_a promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o before_o then_o i_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n still_o that_o it_o contribute_v just_a nothing_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o obedience_n with_o god_n let_v i_o have_v liberty_n to_o put_v the_o case_n of_o two_o person_n v_o g._n david_n and_o paul_n let_v we_o suppose_v these_o two_o equal_o obedient_a to_o god_n command_n the_o former_a without_o such_o a_o express_a and_o explicit_a promise_n of_o reward_n the_o other_o encourage_v by_o strong_a argument_n of_o clear_a and_o numerous_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o
as_o a_o secondary_a use_n some_o surly_a ill-conditioned_n people_n will_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n because_o the_o other_o half_o be_v not_o employ_v for_o that_o use_n 2._o another_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v be_v to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 21_o 22._o where_o we_o read_v 1._o that_o all_o these_o lamb_n bullock_n ram_n goat_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n hezekiah_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v at_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v afterward_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a operation_n of_o the_o blood_n even_o as_o sprinkle_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o have_v be_v once_o shed_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o two_o goat_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v only_o slay_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o thereby_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o typical_a way_n but_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o at_o all_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a efficacy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sin-offering_a 4._o the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n their_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o shed_n and_o then_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v v_o 24._o to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n 5._o and_o that_o none_o may_v harp_n upon_o the_o old_a humour_n that_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o be_v all_o in_o mutiny_n and_o civil-war_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o friend_n we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v for_o all_o israel_n for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o sanctuary_n for_o judah_n for_o church_n and_o state_n prince_n and_o people_n all_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o typical_a way_n of_o recover_v his_o favour_n and_o regain_n a_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n 3._o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v also_o for_o purification_n and_o cleanse_v leu._n 14._o 5._o answerable_a hereto_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v sprinkle_v his_o people_n with_o clean_a water_n and_o from_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o abomination_n will_v be_v cleanse_v they_o ezek._n 36._o which_o he_o effect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v saint_n call_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n uâ—…to_fw-mi obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 4._o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 15._o when_o the_o priest_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n he_o carry_v in_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o by_o that_o blood_n intercede_v with_o god_n for_o the_o people_n thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o by_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n discharge_v the_o other_o great_a part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n become_v our_o intercessor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v once_o shed_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o now_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o indifferent_a person_n to_o judge_n whether_o our_o author_n have_v not_o most_o barbarous_o murder_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o trample_v his_o sacred_a blood_n under_o his_o foot_n allow_v no_o other_o end_n or_o use_v to_o it_o but_o that_o oâ—…_n confirm_v a_o covenant_n whereas_o consider_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o have_v far_o great_a and_o high_a end_n and_o yet_o the_o blood_n as_o sprinkle_v comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o that_o blood_n §_o 4._o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o one_o expression_n the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o sprinkle_v have_v no_o other_o end_n or_o use_v but_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o covenant_n yet_o how_o will_v this_o prove_v his_o main_a assertion_n that_o we_o owe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o we_o owe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o it_o and_o only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o another_o thing_n will_v follow_v too_o that_o we_o do_v not_o owe_v the_o covenant_n itself_o to_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o procure_n and_o confirm_v be_v term_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n the_o advantage_n our_o author_n have_v get_v by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o own_v all_o scripture-expression_n and_o yet_o accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o own_o preconceive_a opinion_n 1_o hence_o say_v he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 9_o that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o death_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n because_o his_o blood_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o indeed_o have_v a_o proper_a direct_a immediate_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o once_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o miracle_n which_o direct_o and_o proper_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o constant_o affirm_v it_o of_o his_o death_n which_o direct_o and_o proper_o confirm_v it_o not_o 2._o then_o also_o with_o the_o same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n that_o they_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o the_o old_a popish_a rhyme_n will_v come_v in_o fashion_n again_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la dam_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la 3._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n contribute_v no_o more_o to_o our_o justification_n then_o as_o it_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n among_o other_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v then_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v we_o many_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o then_o i_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o christ_n preach_v upon_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o its_o confirmation_n as_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o obey_v all_o its_o command_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o i_o shall_v miss_v of_o pardon_n and_o life_n for_o not_o believe_v it_o upon_o one_o single_a argument_n and_o that_o but_o a_o probable_a one_o neither_o what_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o promise_n upon_o nine_o of_o god_n argument_n and_o hit_v not_o upon_o the_o ten_o obey_v upon_o nine_o of_o god_n motive_n and_o want_v only_o that_o single_a string_n to_o my_o bow_n shall_v my_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v reject_v because_o not_o ground_v upon_o every_o particular_a reason_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v muster_v up_o to_o confirm_v they_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a ever_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v again_o if_o such_o far-fetched_a consequence_n be_v allow_v to_o interpret_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v there_o be_v no_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o remote_a each_o from_o other_o but_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o relation_n and_o affinity_n and_o if_o this_o way_n will_v salve_v all_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o may_v but_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v any_o relation_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_a but_o how_o why_o thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v
his_o death_n his_o death_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n his_o doctrine_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v hereupon_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o obey_v it_o &_o our_o obedience_n justify_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o and_o whereas_o judas_n his_o covetousness_n the_o jew_n herod_n cruelty_n &_o pilate_n flattery_n have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o also_o at_o this_o rate_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v apprehend_v religion_n be_v fall_v into_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a hand_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n who_o to_o give_v a_o â—…aint_a colour_n to_o any_o little_a sorry_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o care_v not_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o such_o way_n as_o shall_v certain_o open_v a_o door_n to_o elude_v the_o plain_a truth_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n now_o if_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o eternize_v his_o name_n which_o without_o some_o rare_a discovery_n can_v be_v let_v he_o take_v our_o author_n course_n and_o he_o be_v secure_a of_o a_o monument_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n but_o if_o you_o examine_v it_o thorough_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n make_v a_o company_n of_o atom_n and_o put_v they_o in_o motion_n and_o then_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v dance_v you_o so_o long_o in_o infinite_a space_n till_o they_o jostle_v themselves_o into_o that_o form_n wherein_o you_o see_v thing_n at_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n because_o he_o make_v that_o which_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n you_o know_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o grand-father-cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v but_o this_o be_v infinite_o beyond_o what_o our_o author_n will_v allow_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o causality_n in_o our_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o confirm_v cause_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o commission_n with_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o business_n than_o itself_o &_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v that_o promise_n and_o that_o belief_n prove_v strong_a enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o into_o obedience_n than_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o obedience_n but_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o rom._n 5._o 9_o be_v enough_o to_o discredit_v this_o idle_a conceit_n for_o ever_o for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d who_o lay_v down_o life_n for_o life_n blood_n for_o blood_n body_n for_o body_n v_o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o the_o â—…ngodly_a v_o 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o one_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v v_o 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o v_o 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n rom._n 3._o 25._o but_o how_o short_a this_o come_v of_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v obvious_a from_o the_o place_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n but_o be_v god_n ever_o the_o more_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o just_a god_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n because_o christ_n have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o the_o obedience_n of_o most_o man_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o will_v need_v mercy_n and_o that_o will_v declare_v one_o of_o god_n attribute_n but_o what_o provision_n be_v here_o make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v righteous_a and_o just_a all_o that_o he_o have_v assign_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n turn_v not_o away_o the_o least_o of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n or_o the_o sinner_n christ_n die_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctriâ—…e_n well_o but_o still_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o sinner_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o god_n shall_v be_v less_o displease_v with_o they_o because_o christ_n die_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n well_o but_o hereupon_o man_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o god_n anger_n be_v never_o the_o more_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o sinner_n because_o he_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o god_n shall_v be_v less_o displease_v with_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o faith_n neither_o do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o or_o propitiate_v he_o for_o we_o well_o at_o last_o man_n give_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o then_o god_n be_v propitiate_v and_o reconcile_v so_o that_o the_o true_a scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v our_o author_n have_v the_o pâ—…nning_a of_o it_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o propitiation_n through_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o their_o blood_n for_o they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o shed_v their_o dear_a blood_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o their_o confirmation_n of_o it_o some_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o upon_o their_o believe_v it_o have_v obey_v it_o and_o then_o by_o that_o obedience_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o may_v paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_a for_o we_o and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o their_o blood_n nor_o let_v any_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v it_o upon_o more_o infirm_a evidence_n yet_o if_o that_o evidence_n produce_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o that_o a_o vigorous_a obedience_n such_o a_o obedience_n will_v not_o find_v less_o acceptance_n with_o god_n because_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o weak_a motive_n 3_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o use_v these_o phrase_n promiscuous_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o grace_n nay_o by_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o 31._o and_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o our_o author_n have_v a_o design_n upon_o any_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o clear_a expression_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v use_v be_v phrase_n allusive_a figurative_a metaphorical_a tropical_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o these_o expression_n promiscuous_o only_o our_o author_n confound_v they_o crafty_o each_o of_o they_o have_v indeed_o something_o in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o no_o wonder_n all_o the_o office_n the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o saving-grace_n meet_v in_o this_o one_o great_a project_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o elect_v love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o redeem_v love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o sanctify_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o yet_o each_o of_o these_o expression_n carry_v in_o it_o something_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o the_o scripture_n abhor_v to_o speak_v at_o his_o dull_a and_o cloudy_a rate_n who_o by_o diversify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o twenty_o several_a shape_n can_v vend_fw-mi it_o for_o so_o many_o several_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o notion_n disguise_v in_o a_o new-fashioned_a expression_n one_o denote_v the_o interest_n of_o faith_n another_o speak_v the_o concern_v of_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n
our_o righteousness_n a_o three_o may_v particular_o point_v at_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o this_o matter_n another_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o this_o but_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o may_v fancy_v and_o that_o may_v stand_v for_o proof_n that_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v no_o two_o thing_n so_o perfect_a stranger_n but_o have_v some_o cognation_n some_o common_a and_o general_a agreement_n and_o meet_v in_o some_o latudinarian_a third_z it_o will_v clasp_v their_o interest_n they_o must_v be_v relate_v either_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n or_o concause_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o as_o joynt-effect_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a cause_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n formal_o because_o of_o some_o general_a coherence_n be_v no_o more_o to_o my_o edification_n than_o if_o our_o author_n will_v prove_v himself_o akin_a to_o the_o great_a mogul_n because_o they_o have_v two_o elbow_n apiece_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v very_o much_o unbecoming_a a_o rational_a divine_a especial_o one_o who_o trade_v so_o much_o in_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o thing_n but_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n do_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n what_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v for_o if_o by_o gospel_n he_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o promise_n and_o confirmation_n of_o promise_n throw_v in_o as_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o that_o obedience_n then_o i_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o something_o else_o than_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o he_o call_v gospel_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o motive_n to_o faith_n or_o a_o argument_n to_o obedience_n though_o a_o most_o excellent_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o both_o be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o remove_v god_n just_a displeasure_n procure_v his_o favour_n and_o take_v away_o gild_n but_o i_o shall_v willing_o hear_v he_o practice_v upon_o the_o particâ—…lars_n 1._o i'faith_o or_o faith_n in_o christ_n signify_v such_o a_o firm_a steadfast_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o odience_n therefore_o what_o why_o therefâ—…re_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o evidence_n want_v for_o we_o have_v confidence_n enough_o but_o then_o 1._o if_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v till_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o within_o one_o step_n of_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o glory_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v final_a perseverance_n now_o faith_n may_v produce_v one_o or_o two_o or_o twenty_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o fail_v before_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o fall_v short_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o true_a a_o justify_v faith_n as_o far_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n reach_v as_o the_o best_a saint_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a their_o faith_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n but_o that_o be_v only_a to_o say_v they_o want_v a_o save_a obedience_n a_o justify_v obedience_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v faith_n they_o have_v they_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a though_o their_o faith_n produce_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n that_o faith_n which_o justify_v will_n in_o due_a season_n produce_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n yet_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o it_o justify_v do_v not_o include_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n we_o read_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o god_n purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o well-grounded_n hope_n will_v purify_v the_o heart_n but_o if_o from_o thence_o any_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o hope_n be_v formal_o the_o same_o he_o will_v miserable_o expose_v his_o own_o ignorance_n 2._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n too_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v true_o wonderful_a but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o why_o thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n express_o so_o call_v in_o tit._n 2._o 11._o as_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n to_o which_o i_o return_v 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v grace_n as_o be_v the_o product_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o contain_v the_o method_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o justify_n and_o recover_v of_o sinner_n the_o word_n grace_n signify_v either_o the_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n for_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v grace_n but_o now_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n be_v not_o true_a grace_n be_v large_a than_o gospel-revelation_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v more_o grace_n than_o what_o consist_v in_o revelation_n but_o he_o argue_v thus_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v grace_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n therefore_o every_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o man._n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o any_o shall_v pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o grace_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o a_o man_n may_v purchase_v fillet_v and_o guild_v for_o five_o shilling_n and_o all_o the_o supplication_n of_o christian_n for_o grace_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v grace_n indeed_o but_o not_o all_o the_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n rom._n 3._o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justify_v in_o a_o way_n of_o free_a gift_n which_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n inherent_a in_o we_o for_o though_o to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n may_v allow_v some_o consideration_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o the_o obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v grace_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expression_n to_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratis_o without_o any_o consideration_n at_o all_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v 3._o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n then_o farewell_o for_o ever_o all_o discourse_n and_o write_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n may_v â—…ooner_o have_v guest_n at_o one_o another_o meaning_n after_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n have_v cleave_v their_o tongue_n into_o seventy_o two_o dialect_n than_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o conception_n of_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o mouth_n for_o if_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o design_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v our_o author_n may_v intend_v as_o orthodox_o as_o any_o man_n live_v and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v intend_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o evidence_n but_o that_o we_o be_v real_o justify_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o christ_n
god_n may_v have_v hold_v we_o close_o and_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o righteous_o have_v exact_v of_o we_o a_o personal_a complete_a obedience_n to_o every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o abate_v of_o his_o law_n yet_o he_o have_v admit_v a_o surety_n call_v therefore_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o god_n but_o for_o we_o also_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o our_o receive_v this_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o receive_v of_o inherent_a grace_n into_o we_o but_o our_o accept_n by_o faith_n this_o new_a gospel-law_n or_o constitution_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a man_n close_v with_o this_o gracious_a way_n of_o justify_v a_o believer_n by_o christ._n but_o here_o our_o author_n unhappy_o cross_v i_o the_o way_n with_o one_o of_o his_o id_fw-la est's_n that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o who_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v grace_n the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a to_o which_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o describe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o a_o real_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n blanch_v a_o little_a to_o make_v it_o vendible_a 2._o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v more_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o than_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o operation_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o a_o constitution_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o a_o revelation_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o but_o this_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o that_o righteousness_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n so_o far_o good_a but_o be_v it_o real_o a_o gift_n or_o only_o call_v so_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n call_v a_o highpriest_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n i_o doubt_v this_o will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o phraseology_n at_o last_o he_o answer_v 1._o negative_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v not_o owe_v sole_o to_o humane_a endeavour_n not_o sole_o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v almost_o and_o very_o near_o altogether_o owe_v to_o humane_a endeavour_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n though_o a_o poor_a pitiful_a share_n as_o he_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whole_o total_o from_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o our_o justification_n so_o out_o of_o his_o generosity_n he_o will_v not_o shut_v out_o grace_n whole_o from_o interpose_v in_o our_o sanctification_n haerebit_fw-la in_o aliquâ_fw-la saltem_fw-la parte_fw-la well_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o honest_a i._n g._n who_o though_o a_o high_a trot_a arminian_n will_v allow_v freegrace_n ninety_o nine_o part_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n provide_v always_o and_o upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o freewill_n may_v have_v one_o in_o a_o hundred_o but_o what_o a_o company_n of_o rigid_a bigot_n be_v these_o calvinist_n that_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o ace_n not_o forgo_v a_o single_a unite_n in_o a_o hundred_o but_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o compound_v between_o freegrace_n and_o freewill_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o put_v his_o right_n to_o arbitration_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hazardous_a for_o what_o sad_a term_n have_v our_o author_n make_v for_o the_o rich_a effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v the_o determination_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n righteousness_n be_v not_o owe_v sole_o to_o humane_a endeavour_n natural_a strength_n freewill_n humane_a ability_n shall_v have_v ninety_o nine_o part_n in_o the_o dividend_n and_o grace_n that_o deserve_v all_o must_v be_v content_a with_o one_o single_a lot_n and_o perhaps_o a_o small_a pittance_n and_o now_o what_o if_o this_o will_v not_o denominate_v it_o a_o gift_n just_a so_o much_o as_o you_o add_v to_o these_o humane_a endeavour_n you_o subtract_v from_o freegrace_n and_o whether_o that_o little_a that_o very_o little_o concern_v that_o grace_n have_v in_o this_o work_n shall_v denominate_v it_o a_o gift_n or_o that_o much_o that_o very_o much_o which_o humane_a endeavour_n have_v in_o it_o no_o gift_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o critic_n and_o great_a master_n of_o language_n 2._o affirmative_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o say_v he_o by_o supernatural_a mean_n by_o those_o powerful_a argument_n and_o motive_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o god_n in_o infinite_a love_n have_v afford_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ._n i_o can_v express_v the_o transport_v of_o my_o mind_n at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n supernatural_a mean_n powerful_a argument_n divine_a assistance_n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v our_o author_n be_v turn_v calvinist_n as_o he_o suspect_v dr._n owen_n be_v turn_v arminian_n and_o with_o equal_a reason_n for_o i_o present_o find_v my_o error_n the_o word_n grace_n have_v a_o considerable_a name_n and_o carry_v a_o good_a repute_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n will_v behave_v himself_o as_o decent_o towards_o it_o as_o he_o can_v afford_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o supernatural_a mean_n why_o to_o speak_v liquid_o mean_v of_o supernatural_a revelation_n at_o best_a but_o of_o no_o supernatural_a operation_n some_o argument_n suggest_v which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o discover_v and_o some_o institution_n which_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o his_o powerful_a argument_n and_o divine_a assistance_n they_o be_v such_o motive_n as_o be_v give_v by_o god_n external_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o self-determining_a power_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n free_a will_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o convert_v himself_o but_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o claim_n of_o effectual_a grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o who_o give_v we_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o who_o take_v away_o the_o resistibility_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o stony_a heart_n and_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n deut._n 30._o 6._o but_o with_o such_o canting_n do_v pelagius_n cover_v his_o abomination_n talk_v of_o ineffable_a grace_n wonderful_a grace_n when_o all_o be_v but_o revelation_n or_o grace_n the_o name_n suborn_v to_o destroy_v free_a and_o effectual_a grace_n the_o thing_n itself_o after_o all_o these_o wind_n and_o turn_n our_o author_n will_v give_v we_o a_o fair_a account_n how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bâ—…_n make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o honest_a account_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fair_a one_o and_o then_o it_o be_v welcome_a but_o who_o hope_n can_v have_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o flatter_v he_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v a_o account_n and_o a_o fair_a account_n too_o give_v by_o our_o author_n of_o such_o a_o paradox_n but_o we_o attend_v not_o that_o his_o actual_a obedience_n be_v reckon_v as_o do_v by_o we_o which_o be_v impossible_a there_o be_v the_o negative_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o account_n how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o another_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v righteous_a by_o another_o righteousness_n but_o why_o be_v this_o so_o impossible_a there_o be_v no_o more_o impossibility_n in_o it_o than_o that_o adam_n disobedience_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o i_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o let_v man_n shift_v and_o evade_v with_o all_o their_o cunning_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v god_n procedure_v with_o his_o posterity_n in_o entail_v evil_n many_o evil_n and_o death_n itself_o upon_o they_o for_o adam_n sake_n if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n suppose_v we_o have_v be_v in_o adam_n place_n have_v commit_v his_o sin_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o our_o own_o person_n what_o have_v the_o penalty_n be_v in_o our_o author_n judgement_n but_o evil_n a_o great_a many_o evil_n death_n itself_o and_o what_o in_o the_o apostle_n account_v but_o judgement_n unto_o condemnation_n
salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v ver_fw-la 72._o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n where_o the_o firm_a oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v his_o people_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n the_o place_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o that_o confirm_v this_o truth_n john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o 2._o sect._n free_a grace_n be_v give_v as_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8._o 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v a_o faulty_a a_o undeserving_a a_o ill-deserving_a people_n yet_o free_a grace_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o opposition_n between_o freegrace_n and_o christ_n merit_n in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o freegrace_n be_v the_o original_a reason_n of_o god_n designation_n and_o purpose_n to_o bestow_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n the_o way_n of_o recover_v these_o mercy_n which_o by_o sin_n have_v be_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v 3._o sect._n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o intimation_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n or_o the_o original_a reason_n of_o god_n design_n to_o bestow_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o it_o abound_v with_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n of_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o convey_v to_o we_o these_o intend_a mercy_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n revelation_n must_v be_v our_o only_a guide_n in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v conclude_v negative_o non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la and_o we_o may_v shrewd_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o figment_n of_o our_o author_n because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o mistake_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v the_o pervert_n of_o one_o scripture_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o it_o which_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o admiranda_fw-la nili_n 2._o his_o other_o assertion_n be_v this_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o with_o his_o former_a assertion_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o without_o proof_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v he_o intend_v they_o must_v both_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n now_o 1_o it_o be_v agree_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n though_o not_o of_o the_o covenant_n such_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v due_a to_o every_o person_n in_o a_o covenant-state_n it_o do_v necessary_o attend_v that_o state_n though_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v as_o antecedent_n to_o a_o covenant-state_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o god_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n i_o know_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o they_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o freewill_n future_a faith_n or_o good_a work_n fore-seen_a as_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o purpose_n talk_v without_o book_n and_o only_o intimate_v what_o a_o rare_a covenant_n they_o will_v have_v make_v for_o we_o have_v they_o have_v the_o model_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o like_v he_o that_o boast_v that_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v by_o god_n when_o he_o form_v man_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o how_o to_o have_v make_v he_o more_o commodious_o rom._n 9_o 11._o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a where_o those_o word_n neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a must_v necessary_o exclude_v all_o respect_n to_o the_o future_a good_a or_o evil_n they_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o deny_v something_o more_o concern_v the_o child_n than_o the_o former_a word_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o yet_o even_o they_o exclude_v have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n actual_o 3._o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o and_o in_o we_o antecedent_n to_o our_o first_o covenant-state_n and_o i_o dare_v leave_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o our_o author_n will_v do_v so_o too_o art_n 17._o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n whence_o we_o be_v teach_v 1._o that_o election_n be_v not_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o some_o out_o of_o mankind_n 2._o that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o fix_a constant_a decree_n 4._o that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v those_o choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n from_o the_o curse_n under_o which_o mankind_n be_v fall_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 5._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o eternal_a election_n be_v his_o own_o counsel_n 6._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n work_v in_o due_a season_n by_o his_o spirit_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v everlasting_a felicity_n whence_o we_o be_v instruct_v 1._o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o a_o covenant-state_n be_v from_o grace_n as_o the_o reason_n and_o by_o grace_n as_o its_o efficient_a 2._o their_o obey_n that_o call_v of_o god_n be_v by_o grace_n 3._o good_a work_n necessary_o follow_v effectual_a calling_n see_v also_o art_n 10._o 12_o 13._o 4._o religious_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o good_a work_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o firm_a connexion_n in_o this_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n that_o no_o one_o link_n can_v possible_o be_v break_v they_o be_v elect_v free_o call_v effectual_o justify_v free_o adopt_a gracious_o sanctify_v gradual_o walk_v religious_o and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v eternal_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o more_o concise_o rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o a_o so_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v i_o conclude_v then_o that_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o of_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o of_o our_o covenant-state_n nor_o of_o our_o covenant-right_a nor_o of_o the_o first_o covenant-mercy_n but_o of_o many_o after-mercy_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n 1._o sect._n that_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o on_o his_o part_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o inherent-righteousness_n both_o root_n and_o fruit_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 2._o sect._n that_o which_o god_n in_o covenant_n bestow_v can_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant-state_n but_o god_n in_o covenant_n bestow_v the_o new_a heart_n for_o
new_a obedience_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 3._o sect._n that_o which_o presuppose_v other_o covenant-mercy_n antecedent_n to_o it_o can_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant-blessing_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant-state_n but_o our_o own_o righteousness_n presuppose_v other_o covenant-blessing_n antecedent_n to_o it_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o natural_a heart_n must_v be_v circumcise_a the_o hard_a heart_n remove_v a_o soft_a heart_n bestow_v before_o we_o can_v perform_v new_a obedience_n out_o of_o which_o our_o own_o righteousness_n result_v when_o therefore_o our_o author_n say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o our_o own_o be_v both_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o say_v true_a and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o truth_n that_o which_o overthrow_v his_o main_a design_n for_o if_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o than_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o that_o righteousness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n otherwise_o the_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_o save_v who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v no_o such_o promise_n and_o so_o it_o may_v still_o for_o obedience_n perform_v will_v save_v though_o it_o want_v that_o great_a promise_n for_o its_o encouragement_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o foundation_n but_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o policy_n there_o may_v be_v in_o use_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o i_o know_v a_o foundation_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o superstructure_n raise_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v now_o attend_v he_o through_o all_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o this_o tedious_a discourse_n whence_o the_o reader_n will_v learn_v at_o least_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o error_n to_o be_v consonant_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o two_o millstone_n grind_v one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o the_o grain_n and_o as_o the_o extreme_a vice_n oppose_v each_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o intermediate_v virtue_n that_o lie_v between_o they_o so_o have_v all_o error_n this_o fate_n and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a quality_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o they_o duel_n one_o another_o with_o the_o same_o heat_n that_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n reproach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o immerited_a bitterness_n against_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o i_o can_v not_o persuade_v myself_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n any_o further_a trouble_n with_o they_o at_o present_a but_o a_o small_a invitation_n will_v draw_v out_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v solemn_o protest_v that_o as_o i_o have_v no_o personal_a quarrel_n with_o this_o gentleman_n so_o i_o have_v not_o willing_o wrong_v his_o discourse_n in_o the_o small_a instance_n the_o worst_a i_o wish_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v seasonable_o repent_v of_o his_o injurious_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o unworthy_a treatment_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n and_o not_o ill_o of_o himself_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o his_o provoke_a way_n of_o writing_n his_o unjust_a censure_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o above_o all_o his_o droll_a faculty_n exercise_v upon_o sacred_a thing_n have_v sometime_o tempt_v i_o to_o a_o return_n not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o my_o natural_a inclination_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o but_o what_o i_o have_v write_v nor_o only_o what_o but_o upon_o what_o provocation_n it_o have_v be_v write_v let_v cause_n be_v compare_v with_o cause_n the_o moment_n of_o reason_n with_o reason_n let_v the_o little_a vagary_n and_o impertince_n be_v brush_v off_o and_o then_o let_v the_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n moderate_a between_o we_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n clear_v or_o vindicate_v let_v he_o give_v god_n the_o more_o praise_n who_o by_o such_o improbable_a mean_n as_o clay_n and_o hospital_n can_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o secure_v he_o against_o the_o imposture_n and_o apostasy_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o what_o ever_o of_o vanity_n and_o folly_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o paper_n let_v he_o be_v assure_v that_n my_o own_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o concern_v of_o christ_n let_v he_o free_o trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o nath._n ponder_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery_n lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n first_o exercitation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o concern_v the_o messiah_n wherein_o the_o promise_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v etc._n etc._n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o and_o discourse_n on_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n in_o folio_n 2._o exercitation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o original_a cause_n nature_n prefiguration_n and_o discharge_v of_o that_o holy_a office_n be_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o about_o it_o be_v full_o examine_v and_o their_o opposition_n unto_o it_o refute_v with_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o exposition_n on_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o second_o volumn_n by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n in_o folio_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o his_o name_n nature_n personality_n dispensation_n operation_n and_o effect_n his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n be_v explain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o vindicate_v from_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n the_o nature_n also_o and_o necessity_n of_o gospel-holiness_n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o morality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n in_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v state_v and_o declare_v by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n in_o folio_n 4._o a_o practical_a exposition_n on_o the_o 130_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v declare_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o assert_v and_o the_o case_n of_o a_o soul_n distress_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o relieve_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n be_v at_o large_a discourse_v by_o io._n owen_n d._n d._n in_o quarto_n 5._o london_n lamentation_n or_o a_o sober_a serious_a discourse_n concern_v the_o late_a fiery_a dispensation_n by_o mr._n thomas_n brooks_n late_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o st._n margaret_n newfisâ—…street_n london_n in_o quarto_n 6._o liberty_n of_o conscience_n upon_o its_o true_a and_o proper_a ground_n assert_v and_o vindicate_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o second_o part_n viz._n liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n interest_n by_o a_o protestant_n a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o quarto_n the_o second_o edition_n large_a octavo_n 7._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n power_n deceit_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o indwelling-sin_n in_o believer_n together_o with_o the_o way_n of_o its_o work_n and_o mean_n of_o prevention_n by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n in_o octavo_n 8._o truth_n and_o innocency_n vindicate_v in_o a_o survey_n of_o a_o discourse_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n in_o octavo_n 9_o exercitation_n concern_v the_o name_n original_a nature_n use_v and_o continuance_n of_o a_o sacred_a day_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v inquire_v into_o together_o with_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n in_o octavo_n the_o second_o impression_n 10._o evangelical_n love_n church-peace_n and_o unity_n by._n io._n owen_n d._n d._n 11._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o atheism_n make_v manifest_a in_o a_o discourse_n to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n by_o sir_n charles_n wolselay_n baronet_n three_o impression_n 12._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o scripture-belief_n a_o discourse_n give_v some_o account_n of_o those_o rational_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_a by_o sir_n charles_n wolseley_n baronet_n 13._o the_o rehearsal_n transprese_v or_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o preface_n show_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n the_o first_o part._n by_o andrew_n marvel_n esq._n 14._o the_o rehearsal_n transprose_v the_o second_o part._n occasion_v by_o two_o letter_n the_o first_o print_v by_o a_o nameless_a author_n entitle_v a_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o a_o letter_n leave_v at_o a_o friend_n house_n date_v nou._n 3._o 1673._o subscribe_v i._n g._n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o dare_v to_o print_v or_o publish_v any_o lie_n or_o libel_n against_o dr._n parker_n by_o the_o eternal_a god_n i_o will_v cut_v thy_o throat_n answer_v by_o andrew_n marvel_n 15._o theopolis_n or_o the_o city_n of_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n great_a babylon_n by_o henry_n d'anvers_n in_o octavo_n 16._o a_o guide_n for_o the_o practical_a gauger_n with_o a_o compendium_n of_o decimal_a arithmetic_n show_v brief_o the_o whole_a art_n of_o gauge_v of_o brewer_n tun_n copper_n back_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o mash_n or_o oyl-cask_n and_o sybrant_a hantz_n his_o table_n of_o area_n of_o segment_n of_o a_o circle_n the_o mensuration_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o superficies_n by_o william_n hunt_n student_n in_o the_o mathematics_n in_o octavo_n 17._o anti-sozzo_a sive_fw-la sherlocismus_fw-la enervatus_fw-la in_o vindication_n of_o some_o great_a truth_n oppose_v and_o opposition_n to_o some_o great_a error_n maintain_v by_o mr._n william_n sherlock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la mosaicae_n clavis_fw-la sive_fw-la legis_fw-la sepimentum_fw-la authore_fw-la josepho_n cooper_n anglo_n in_o octavo_n a_o vindication_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v communion_n with_o god_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o william_n sherlock_n rector_n of_o st._n george_n buttolph-lane_n by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n in_o octavo_n a_o brief_a declaration_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n in_o 12._o
he_o afterward_o throw_v up_o his_o nose_n so_o scornful_o at_o some_o other_o matter_n may_v have_v a_o room_n in_o our_o consideration_n as_o 1_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a have_v need_n be_v a_o little_a better_o trim_v than_o ordinary_a natural_a either_o import_v what_o be_v constitutive_a of_o our_o being_n or_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o what_o be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o design_v for_o such_o a_o employment_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o if_o he_o take_v natural_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o soft_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o make_v or_o will_v have_v make_v adam_n happy_a be_v natural_a to_o he_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v that_o what_o do_v so_o constitute_v nature_n or_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o can_v possible_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o be_v but_o withal_o the_o very_a be_v be_v destroy_v but_o we_o see_v damn_v soul_n and_o devil_n retain_v all_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o do_v constitute_v their_o essence_n and_o yet_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o their_o happiness_n they_o retain_v their_o being_n be_v not_o physical_o strip_v of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v moral_o devest_v of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o being_n but_o than_o if_o by_o natural_a knowledge_n no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o upon_o supposition_n god_n will_v create_v man_n to_o serve_v love_n and_o enjoy_v he_o it_o be_v due_a to_o a_o be_v so_o posit_v to_o be_v so_o qualify_v if_o man_n must_v serve_v his_o maker_n and_o in_o that_o service_n enjoy_v he_o and_o in_o that_o enjoyment_n be_v happy_a in_o he_o than_o indeed_o be_v it_o natural_a such_o a_o knowledge_n such_o a_o will_n such_o a_o heart_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o i_o will_v have_v this_o bush_n sound_o beat_v by_o a_o better_a huntsman_n than_o myself_o and_o ten_o to_o one_o he_o may_v from_o under_o it_o start_v a_o pelagian_a 2_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o adam_n happiness_n our_o author_n seem_v clear_o to_o assert_v it_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v join_v with_o he_o as_o believe_v that_o much_o more_o be_v require_v of_o and_o indeed_o bestow_v upon_o he_o than_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o a_o main_a part_n of_o that_o image_n lie_v in_o righteousness_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n make_v man_n upright_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rectum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o rectitude_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n a_o exact_a conformity_n of_o they_o to_o one_o another_o and_o of_o all_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v by_o grace_n assure_v we_o what_o that_o image_n be_v which_o he_o once_o have_v but_o since_o have_v lose_v eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o indeed_o the_o first_o man_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o foreign_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v that_o covenant_n either_o not_o need_v it_o suppose_v he_o have_v stand_v or_o not_o admit_v it_o on_o supposition_n of_o a_o fall_n he_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o righteousness_n inherent_a one_o of_o his_o own_o to_o qualify_v he_o to_o hold_v communion_n or_o to_o speak_v warrantable_o with_o our_o author_n converse_v with_o god_n 3_o i_o question_v much_o that_o expression_n of_o innocence_n as_o not_o very_o innocent_a it_o have_v be_v take_v upon_o suspicion_n many_o a_o time_n and_o sometime_o can_v not_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o itself_o casta_n quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la credita_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o narrow_o observe_v since_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n arise_v in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n lay_v not_o in_o any_o positive_a quality_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o bare_a freedom_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o will_v fancy_v man_n to_o have_v be_v create_v as_o pure_a white_a and_o innocent_a as_o a_o suck_a lamb_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o first_o preparative_n blue_a towards_o the_o tincture_n of_o any_o virtue_n but_o whether_o this_o one_o word_n in_o our_o author_n may_v be_v iuterprete_v so_o high_a time_n must_v discover_v and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o god_n create_v man._n 2._o a_o second_o period_n of_o time_n into_o which_o our_o author_n have_v throw_v the_o world_n be_v that_o from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n inclusive_o upon_o which_o interval_n he_o philosophize_v even_o to_o our_o wonderment_n in_o after-age_n as_o mankind_n grow_v more_o corrupt_a and_o decline_v to_o idolatry_n here_o i_o want_v our_o author_n accuracy_n or_o must_v complain_v of_o a_o fallacy_n for_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o deadly_a long_a stride_n to_o step_v from_o adam_n to_o after-age_n without_o the_o bridge_n of_o some_o neat_a transition_n he_o may_v have_v make_v two_o step_n of_o this_o just_o now_o we_o find_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o now_o we_o find_v he_o corrupt_v and_o decline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o none_o can_v imagine_v how_o this_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o misery_n invade_v the_o world_n the_o heathen_n be_v at_o their_o wits-end_n about_o it_o the_o manichee_n can_v not_o invent_v a_o way_n to_o assoyl_v it_o but_o by_o assign_v a_o double_a eternal_a cause_n or_o principle_n the_o one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n and_o now_o when_o we_o expect_v great_a matter_n from_o this_o gentleman_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lurch_n and_o fob_v off_o with_o a_o blind_a account_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o after-age_n in_o after-age_n as_o mankind_n grow_v more_o corrupt_a oh_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v corrupt_v before_o and_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n but_o in_o these_o villainous_a after-age_n they_o grow_v more_o corrupt_a religion_n pass_v through_o many_o hand_n and_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n gather_v moss_n and_o fur_n man_n slide_v insensible_o none_o ever_o know_v how_o into_o this_o degeneracy_n and_o trace_v it_o up_o as_o high_a as_o you_o can_v yet_o nilus_n hide_v his_o head_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o stark_o naught_o we_o see_v but_o how_o they_o become_v so_o or_o when_o first_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o perpetual_a night_n but_o there_o be_v one_o st._n paul_n as_o obscure_a a_o author_n as_o some_o will_v represent_v he_o that_o will_v have_v speak_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o to_o our_o satisfaction_n than_o this_o gentleman_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o that_o or_o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o have_v sin_v v._o 17._o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o v._o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n that_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v abundance_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n it_o be_v either_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la or_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la either_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n now_o this_o excellent_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o these_o evil_n come_v from_o one_o root_n one_o spring_n and_o that_o be_v one_o man_n and_o that_o one_o man_n be_v adam_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o probable_a face_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a but_o he_o be_v a_o dark_a writer_n there_o be_v therefore_o another_o author_n that_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o with_o who_o our_o author_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v acquaint_v for_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o that_o i_o know_v of_o now_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o art_n 9_o of_o original_a or_o birth-sin_n that_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_n vain_o talk_v n._n b._n but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v
into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n i_o promise_v you_o here_o be_v a_o great_a many_o terrible_a word_n that_o will_v not_o be_v dofft_fw-mi of_o with_o a_o flim-flam_a of_o man_n grow_v corrupt_a in_o after-age_n for_o this_o article_n be_v positive_a that_o all_o that_o be_v natural_o engender_v of_o adam_n have_v a_o corrupt_a and_o faulty_a nature_n abel_n as_o well_o as_o cain_n jacob_n as_o well_o as_o esau_n and_o isaac_n as_o well_o as_o ishmael_n such_o however_o then_o be_v their_o state_n now_o what_o mean_n do_v god_n afford_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o happiness_n why_o you_o must_v know_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o some_o of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n be_v good_a man_n other_o be_v corrupt_v decline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o degenerate_a very_o good_a but_o than_o one_o will_v long_o to_o know_v how_o the_o good_a become_v so_o for_o how_o the_o evil_a become_v evil_a we_o be_v satisfy_v every_o one_o engender_v of_o adam_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o corrupt_a and_o faulty_a nature_n but_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n these_o good_a man_n our_o author_n leave_v we_o as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a how_o they_o become_v good_a as_o he_o do_v before_o how_o those_o other_o become_v evil_a let_v we_o consult_v that_o excellent_a author_n last_o name_v art_n 10._o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will._n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o god_n afford_v good_a man_n the_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o great_a minister_n of_o his_o providence_n carry_v this_o one_o thing_n in_o your_o head_n as_o you_o go_v along_o with_o my_o author_n and_o i_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o creature_n happiness_n but_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n know_v to_o they_o now_o then_o what_o do_v these_o angel_n appear_v to_o these_o good_a man_n for_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o will_n why_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o know_v that_o before_o else_o how_o become_v they_o good_a for_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n antecedent_n to_o their_o obedience_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v stumble_v upon_o some_o act_n material_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o chance_n may_v catch_v a_o hare_n what_o then_o to_o protect_v they_o protection_n require_v not_o apparition_n what_o then_o to_o carry_v some_o occasional_a errand_n from_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v instruct_v upon_o the_o emergency_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a providence_n very_o true_a but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o concern_v herein_o than_o to_o move_v a_o few_o query_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o angel_n it_o be_v that_o ordinary_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v peremptory_o call_v jehovah_n the_o essential_a name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o i_o find_v some_o have_v plead_v that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o way_n of_o praeludium_n to_o his_o future_a incarnation_n to_o show_v that_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o body_n shall_v be_v offer_v he_o and_o their_o plea_n have_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o they_o be_v somewhat_o confident_a can_v be_v and_o as_o i_o remember_v among_o many_o other_o they_o insist_v upon_o hosea_n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o take_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o heel_n and_o by_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n a_o atheist_n will_v bid_v you_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o better_a than_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o memorial_n be_v jehovah_n if_o it_o be_v then_o he_o be_v also_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v and_o who_o can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o second_o person_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v i_o hope_v without_o offence_n suppose_v that_o create_a angel_n do_v as_o sometime_o they_o do_v appear_v to_o good_a man_n and_o that_o their_o message_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o shepherd_n at_o bethlehem_n because_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o these_o inferior_a angel_n can_v not_o employ_v their_o tongue_n upon_o a_o more_o welcome_a theme_n than_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o under_o who_o obedience_n they_o be_v range_v by_o creation_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v also_o a_o mediator_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o it_o may_v deserve_v consideration_n how_o far_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1._o last_o we_o thankful_o believe_v and_o own_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o inspection_n into_o or_o oversight_n of_o this_o low_a world_n this_o look_n like_o some_o new_a divinity_n new_o vamp_v up_o from_o the_o old_a epicurean_a philosophy_n which_o represent_v god_n as_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoying_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o concern_v himself_o for_o that_o will_v they_o think_v disturb_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o brangle_v and_o contrastoes_n of_o man_n but_o rule_v all_o by_o the_o court_n of_o delegate_n for_o the_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v too_o solicitous_a how_o they_o do_v doubtless_o they_o will_v shift_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o degenerate_a how_o god_n carry_v it_o towards_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v want_v to_o their_o happiness_n now_o here_o indeed_o our_o author_n help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n two_o expedient_n he_o use_v first_o the_o preach_v of_o some_o eminent_a person_n such_o as_o enoch_n noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o herein_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o he_o send_v none_o but_o righteous_a man_n to_o preach_v righteousness_n to_o a_o unrighteous_a generation_n to_o vapour_n against_o sin_n and_o then_o to_o wallow_v in_o it_o to_o forbid_v our_o patient_n that_o food_n which_o be_v often_o find_v upon_o our_o own_o trencher_n will_v not_o gain_v much_o credit_n to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o christ_n act_v 1._o 1._o be_v say_v first_o to_o do_v and_o then_o to_o teach_v otherwise_o minister_n word_n be_v look_v on_o as_o thing_n of_o course_n to_o while_o out_o one_o glass_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o another_o such_o preacher_n be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o comedian_n qui_fw-la alterâ_fw-la manu_fw-la fert_fw-la lapidem_fw-la panem_fw-la ostentat_fw-la alterâ_fw-la that_o be_v he_o feed_v his_o auditor_n like_o ape_n with_o a_o bite_v and_o a_o knock_n but_o here_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n upon_o this_o head_n that_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o for_o our_o author_n be_v as_o full_a of_o excellency_n as_o a_o egg_n be_v full_a of_o meat_n 1_o here_o have_v be_v good_a provision_n make_v for_o good_a man_n and_o pretty_a good_a too_o for_o the_o more_o degenerate_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o there_o be_v a_o middling_a size_n of_o man_n all_o this_o while_n that_o have_v no_o care_n take_v of_o they_o sink_z or_o swim_v man_n that_o your_o papist_n will_n tell_v you_o be_v too_o good_a for_o hell_n and_o too_o bad_a for_o heaven_n but_o of_o a_o just_a gage_n for_o purgatory_n now_o these_o man_n do_v not_o need_v such_o extraordinary_a help_n as_o noah_n and_o abraham_n sermon_n nor_o can_v deserve_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o drudge_n through_o the_o work_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n whereof_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n enough_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o feast_n &_o